Power Rangers (Super) Samurai

[PrezGAR]

(It's another training session at Shiba House. Mike, Kevin and Emily are working on their swordsmanship. Jake, however, is sparring with Kimiko, as Mariko watches.)

Kimiko: You're doing well, Jake.
Jake: I learned from the best.
Kimiko: So did I, don’t forget.
Jake: I wasn’t talking about Grandfather.

(Jake knocks Kimiko down with a kick.)

Kimiko: Neil taught you that?
Jake: He did.
Kimiko: You must decide, Mariko, if you wish to learn from us, and follow the proud tradition of the Ying family.
Mariko: Don’t overdo it, Mother. You don’t know if that will cause your disease to speed up.
Kimiko: Whatever happens, I accept my fate, knowing your cousins will watch out for you.

(Matt says nothing, as he's only watching the spar. Nearby, Jayden also practices, but unlike the others, he practices without a dummy. He thinks back to what Deker said to him in the cave. Until his thoughts are interrupted.)

Mike: Dude. Dude, you just stopped. It's like you were a million miles away. You OK?
Jayden: It's nothing.
Kevin: I think being kidnapped by Deker has really gotten to you.
Emily: You can talk to us, Jayden. We're here for you.
Jake: We're your friends. We support each other.

(Mia comes out, but she isn’t wearing her training gi.)

Kevin: Have you finally decided to join us for practice?
Mia: Oh no. I told Mentor that I'm cooking dinner tonight.
Jake (whispered to Kimiko): That would kill you faster than your illness.
Kevin: Oh no. I mean, what's the special occasion?
Mia: Antonio's been working so hard programming the Black Box, I just wanted to do something special for him. Hope you're hungry.
Matt: (under breath) I think I lost my appetite.

(Doce just nods. Mia leaves. Jayden walks away from the others.)

Mike (to Emily): First Octoroo poisons him, now this?
Emily: Be nice.
Jake: Maybe we should go out tonight, Em? Catch a movie, grab a bite.
Emily: Just as long as we aren’t hurting Mia's feelings.

(In the Netherworld. Master Xandred is upset with Dayu.)

Xandred: You failed me again! Dayu, I ordered you to destroy Deker, but you dared return without even attacking that dog. Why?
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Beating Deker isn’t an easy thing to do. Maybe she wasn’t up to it? Dayu, tell the big guy you're sorry.
Dayu: No. If you're angry with me, then destroy me.
Xandred: What did you say?
Dayu: You'd never understand. Ever since I gave up my spirit to evil, I've experienced nothing but sorrow. Century after century of constant heartache.
Xandred: Oh really? Then I guess you don’t need this harmonium?

(Master Xandred takes Dayu's harmonium. It ignites in his grasp, before he throws it to the floor, wrecking it.)

Dayu: No. You ruined it.
Xandred: You chose to trade your spirit to darkness. That deal can’t be undone. It's time for you to forget your pathetic past.

(Dayu has a flashback, of Deker, unconscious.)

Dayu: How could you do this to me? I knew you were evil, but this? I must get it fixed.

(Dayu leaves.)

Xandred: She won’t get far. Summon Rhinosnorus.
Octoroo: Him? Oh. What's he gonna do?

(Back in Panorama City, Bulk and Spike are having lunch.)

Spike: You get the first bite, and I get the last.

(Dayu emerges from a nearby gap.)

Dayu: How could he?

(Dayu hears music, and sees a musician, playing his guitar.)

Dayu: Music?

(In blinding speed, Dayu is next to the musician.)

Dayu: Hello.

(Dayu throws the musician to the ground, unaware that Mia is nearby.)

Dayu: Your musical essence is just what I need to repair my instrument.

(Mia drops her groceries, and finds a place to morph, before confronting Dayu.)

Mia: Let him go, or I'll make you let him go!

(Mia starts to attack, but Dayu dodges every move.)

Dayu: You want him so bad? Here!

(Dayu tosses the musician at Mia, then attacks her.)

Dayu: Gotcha. Don’t interfere, Samurai Ranger.

(Dayu grabs the musician again.)

Mia: You're not going anywhere with him.

(Dayu and Mia continue to fight. From another nearby gap, Rhinosnorus, the Nighlok Master Xandred wanted summoned, pokes his head out.)

Rhinosnorus: Nighty-night.

(He emits a powerful sleep gas. Bulk and Spike are among those affected.)

Rhinosnorus: Sleep tight. Don’t let the bed bugs bite.
Dayu: What are you doing here?
Rhinosnorus: The boss sent me. Its nap time for you.

(Rhinosnorus fires some more sleep gas. Dayu lets the musician take the gas for her.)

Dayu: This is Master Xandred's wake-up call. I'm not coming back.

(The other Rangers arrive. Jayden attacks Rhinosnorus.)

Rhinosnorus: Come on, I'm working here.

(Rhinosnorus charges, knocking down the Rangers. Dayu picks up the sleeping musician.)

Dayu: I've got plans for you. Time to fix my harmonium.

(Dayu starts to leave. Mia chases after her.)

Emily: Mia!

(Distracted, Emily makes a perfect target for Rhinosnorus, but Jayden tackles her to safety.)

Emily: Thanks.
Jake: That goes double for me.
Jayden: Go help Mia.
Emily: Got it. Come on, Jake.
Jake: I'm ready.

(The remaining Rangers get ready to fight Rhinosnorus.)

Rhinosnorus: Time to put out the lights.
Voice: Not so fast, horn nose.

(Rhinosnorus is attacked by fish, heralding Antonio's arrival.)

Antonio: Leave it to me.

(But before he can morph, Antonio is hit will a full blast of Rhinosnorus' gas. He drops to the ground.)

Kevin: Oh no.
Mike: Hey buddy. Not exactly a good time to take a nap.
Rhinosnorus: But he won’t wake up until I say so. The more he dreams, the tastier a snack he'll be.
Jayden: Do you really think we're gonna stand here and let that happen?
Rhinosnorus: Of course not. I gulp down my grub in the dream world. But I'm gonna let him marinate a while. First things first, I need to go catch Dayu.

(Rhinosnorus escapes into the dream world, via Antonio.)

Jayden: An inter-dimensional portal.

(Outside the city, Dayu and Mia clash.)

Dayu: You have an annoying habit of meddling in my affairs, Pink Ranger.
Mia: Keep being evil, and I'll keep stopping you.

(As they fight, Rhinosnorus appears.)

Rhinosnorus: Nighty-night. Bedtime, ladies.

(Rhinosnorus blasts them both with his gas.)

Rhinosnorus: Pleasant dreams, but not for you, Dayu.

(Mia powers down, as she and Dayu tumble down a hill.)

Rhinosnorus: That was easy. I'm gonna have enough food in the dream world to sleep for a week.

(Rhinosnorus returns to the dream world. Mia starts to move. Being morphed may have protected her from the full effects of the gas, but she doesn’t stay awake for long. Back at Shiba House, Ji has done some research.)

Ji: Jayden, that Nighlok is Rhinosnorus. He puts his victims to sleep and enters their dreams. His victims then experience vivid fantasies, usually happy ones. Once devoured, his victims never wake up in the real world again. Who knows how long until Rhinosnorus starts eating his victims? You must locate and destroy him, fast.
Jayden: We're on it, Ji.
Mike: What's the deal?
Jayden: We have to enter the dream world.
Kevin: How do we do that?
Jayden: I'll use my symbol power. I'm not sure how much energy it will take, but I can do it.
Mike: I hope you're right.

(Back in the woods, Mia is dreaming. She's setting a large dinner table.)

Mia: Who said I couldn’t cook? Wait until they taste the gourmet mean I've made.

(A dark cloud forms near Mia, taking her into someone else's dream. She sees a man, carrying a woman. But that man looks familiar to her.)

Mia (thinking): Is that Deker?

(Deker is smiling and laughing as he carries the woman. Mia takes not of what she's wearing.)

Mia: A wedding dress?

(Back in the real world, Jayden is getting ready to enter the dream world.)

Jayden: I doubt I'll be able to keep the portal open for very long. Jump in as soon as it materializes. I'll be right behind you.
Kevin: Got it.
Mike: Hang on, buddy. Help's on the way.

(Jayden concentrates.)

Jayden: Symbol power, portal.

(Jayden keeps concentrating.)

Jayden: Almost...

(The symbol becomes a portal.)

Jayden: Go! Now!

(Mike and Kevin jump into the portal. Jayden drops to his knees, and the portal closes before he can follow them. Mike and Kevin find themselves in the dream world.)

Mike: It worked.

(The dream world is idyllic. Like a big picnic. From the late 19th century.)

Kevin: This is the dream world? It seems pretty... normal.
Mike: Yeah. Normal.

(They hear Antonio's voice. He's holding a large trophy.)

Antonio: Check this out. I did it! Biggest fish of the year.
Kevin: Antonio, you're just dreaming.
Mike: Dude, this isn’t real.
Antonio: What are you doing? This is my golden moment!
Kevin: You're in a Nighlok's dream world. Nothing here is real.
Antonio: Tell that to my trophy.

(Kevin and Antonio begin a tug of war with the trophy.)

Mike: Guys, stop.
Voice: I say there.

(A horse whinnies. Bulk rides in, wearing full Samurai armor.)

Bulk: I am here to protect the innocent. I am dismounting.

(Spike is his supplicant. He tries to support Bulk as he dismounts, but even in a dream, Spike is still his father's son, letting Bulk fall to the ground.)

Bulk: Oh good, I didn’t hurt anything.
Spike: You hurt me.

(Bulk motions for Spike to lead the horse away, just as Rhinosnorus shows up.)

Rhinosnorus: Mmmm, tasty. You'll make one heck of a lunch.
Bulk: Puh-lease. I have come to destroy such creatures as your smelly, vile self.

(Bulk cannot seem to unsheathe his sword.)

Mike: Guys, we've got trouble.

(Spike runs back in to help Bulk with his sword.)

Rhinosnorus: After the main course, I'll find room for you, too, pipsqueak.
Mike: Kevin!

(Kevin stops trying to take Antonio's trophy. He and Mike knock Rhinosnorus down, before he can eat Bulk and Spike. They then morph.)

Rhinosnorus: How did you get into my dream world? I didn’t put you to sleep.
Mike: We're crashing your slumber party.
Kevin: That's right. We're gonna give you a dose of reality.
Rhinosnorus: You're dreaming.

(Rhinosnorus begins to fight the Rangers. Kevin manages to knock him down.)

Rhinosnorus: Nice try. But guess what? You're on my turf now, and here we play by my rules.

(The ground beneath Mike and Kevin rises up, then flips over, to squash them like bugs. But it doesn’t destroy them. Just a minor bruising.)

Mike: My butt.
Rhinosnorus: In this world, I always win. I can do anything I dream up. You might say, I'm on a roll.

(A giant boulder appears, and rolls towards Mike and Kevin.)

Mike; No way. Run!

(The boulder chases them.)

Mike: Talk about being between a rock and a hard place.

(The boulder runs over Kevin, but he quickly gets back up. Mike gets an idea.)

Mike: This is our dream world too, right? I've got a plan. Time for some soccer.

(Mike spins around and grows larger.)

Kevin: Bend it, Mike.

(Mike kicks the boulder. And Kevin. The boulder becomes a soccer ball, bouncing of Rhinosnorus' head, before lands on him, feet first.)

Mike: Now that I'm getting the hang of this dream world, I'm getting a kick out of it.
Rhinosnorus: What a snooze. I'm out of here!

(Rhinosnorus starts to leave.)

Mike: Let's get him!

(Back in the real world, Jake and Emily arrive in the forest,)

Emily: Mia? Mia, where are you?
Jake: This is the hardest game of hide and seek ever.
Emily: It feels like we've been running around in circles. Where could she be?

(Mia is still in the other dream. Deker carries his new bride into a modest house.)

Bride: I have a wedding gift for you.

(Mia sees whose dream this is.)

Mia: Dayu. This must be her dream.
Bride: For my brave Samurai.

(Deker's new bride gives him a sword. Uramasa. He, in turn, gives her a guitar.)

Mia (Thinking) Dayu and Deker were married.

(The dream soon becomes a nightmare. The house is on fire.)

Human Dayu: Deker!

(Dayu drags Deker out of their burning house, but it may be too late.)

Human Dayu: Please. Someone hear my call!

(A mysterious Nighlok appears.)

Nighlok: I can save him. For a price.
Human Dayu: Please.
Nighlok: Simply trade your humanity for an eternity in the Netherworld. Make up your mind. He's fading fast.
Human Dayu: I accept.
Nighlok: Now, move away from him.

(Dayu backs away from Deker.)

Nighlok: You have made your choice.

(The Nighlok uses a fan to save Deker.)

Nighlok: He shall live, but as a cursed half-human, half-Nighlok, with no memory of you.
Human Dayu: What? No. You tricked me.

(The Nighlok vanishes, moments before Deker sits up. He gets to his feet. and transforms for the first time, then vanishes. Dayu is transformed into her present form, and her guitar into her harmonium.)

Mia (thinking): Dayu. No wonder you're so tormented.

(Dayu starts crying. A portal opens on the sleeping musician. Rhinosnorus, Mike and Kevin emerge.)

Mike & Kevin: Gotcha.
Rhinosnorus: You made me miss my snack.
Mike: We're putting your big butt on a diet.

(Rhinosnorus gets ready to put them to sleep, but they dodge the gas, and slice away the source, destroying it.)

Rhinosnorus: My mist blower! That means all my sleeping snacks will wake up.

(Indeed, the musician begins moving. He sees Mike and Kevin fighting Rhinosnorus and starts running.)

Mike: You're going to bed without your supper, creep.
Kevin: We're about to dash your dreams.
Mike: We could do this all day, Nighlok. Round and round it goes, right on your nose.

(Mike knocks Rhinosnorus down with the Forest Spear. Kevin readies the Hydro Bow.)

Rhinosnorus: You’re off target, and I'm out of here.

(Rhinosnorus starts running, entering a gap to avoid Kevin's blasts.)

Kevin: We just missed him.
Mike: So close.

(Back in the city, everyone else, including Bulk, Spike and Antonio, wake up. Antonio looks around frantically.)

Antonio: Where's my trophy?
Jayden (weak): Antonio.
Antonio: Jayden, what happened?
Jayden: You were trapped in the dream world. Kevin and Mike went in and saved you.
Antonio: Yeah. They were there.

(As Antonio helps Jayden back to Shiba House, Octoroo watches from a gap.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Red Ranger, now I've got you. This is the perfect time to put an end to your sealing power, for good.

(Giant Moogers and Spitfangs appear.)

Antonio: We've got bad company.
Jayden: We need to go into Megazord mode.
Antonio: But you're exhausted.
Jayden: What choice do we have?
Antonio: Alright, buddy. Let's do this together. Just like when we were kids, playing in your backyard. The two of us against the baddies.

(The two of them morph.)

Antonio & Jayden: Samurai Ranger, ready.
Antonio: Are you sure you're up to this?
Jayden: I've got no choice.

(They go into Mega Mode.)

Jayden: Alright, LionZord, let's prove your the king of the concrete jungle.
Antonio: Let's rock, lobster. Hey Jayden, let me do the heavy lifting here.
Jayden: Antonio, watch out for the Spitfangs.
Antonio: I know. They've got some major bad breath.
Jayden: Brace for impact.

(The Spitfangs spit fireballs at the two Zords.)

Antonio: Whoa, hot stuff.
Jayden: But we can take it. Time for us to turn up the heat.

(The LionZord ignites, knocking several Moogers down.)

Jayden: Attaboy.
Antonio: I'm gonna make them feel the pinch.

(ClawZord deflects more fireballs as it charges.)

Antonio: Alright, ClawZord, let's boil these creeps.

(ClawZord fires a blast, knocking down more Moogers.)

Antonio: Yeah, we did it! We took down all those Giant Moogers!
Jayden: Yep. Victory is ours.

(In the woods, Mia finally wakes up.)

Mia: Was I dreaming?

(She hears someone crying.)

Mia: Dayu. And Deker...
Dayu: Even now, how I miss you.

(Mia steps on a twig, snapping it, alerting Dayu to her presence.)

Dayu: I see. I thought I sensed someone in my dream. It was you. You had no right to spy on me.

(Dayu pulls the hidden blade out of her harmonium.)

Dayu: Lost your nerve, Samurai?
Mia: Is it too late for you to return to your human form?
Dayu: You're so naive that you would seek to save me rather then destroy me? I don’t need your pity.

(Dayu attacks Mia, knocking her to the ground. She's about to finish her off, when Emily and Jake arrive.)

Emily: Mia!
Jake: This isn’t a fair fight, attacking an unarmed opponent.

(Emily blocks Dayu's attack, but Dayu counters, knocking Emily off her feet, forcing her to power down.)

Jake: Em!

(Mia checks on Emily.)

Jake: Normally, I don’t fight women. But you're no woman.
Dayu: I don’t have time for this.

(Dayu leaves.)

Mia: To think I wanted to help you! I thought you still had a shot at humanity in you, but I guess I was wrong.
Dayu: You're right. Fighting you naive little girls, and a half-rate Ninja serves me no purpose.
Jake: Half rate? I am the last of a line of Ninjas, going back centuries in Japan. We have more honor than any Nighlok ever could.

(Jake powers down, and helps Mia with Emily.)

Emily: Don’t worry. I'll be OK.
Mia: No thanks to me.
Jake: Just blame Dayu. (thinking) Or the curse.

(Back in the city, Jayden and Antonio are exhausted after their battle. Jayden more so.)

Jayden: Good job. Just like old times. Are you OK?
Antonio: Every muscle hurts.

(They sit down to rest. A garage door opens. Deker walks into view, Uramasa in hand.)

Antonio: Oh no. Not him again.

(Deker just stares at Jayden, who gets up, limping slightly.)

Antonio: Jayden, what do you think you're doing? (to Deker) Why do you want to fight him now? Why?

(Deker says nothing as he unsheathes Uramasa. He points it at Jayden.)

Antonio: Why now? He's too exhausted.

(Moogers appear.)

Deker: Master Xandred and his noodle-faced crony have seen to it that we are interrupted again.

(Deker transforms.)

Deker: No one touch the Red Ranger. He's mine.

(Deker begins attacking the Moogers.)

Antonio: He's relentless.

(Deker finishes off the Moogers.)

Antonio: Not even a challenge for him.

(Deker transforms again, sheathing Uramasa.)

Deker: Alright, Red Ranger. Our time to duel has come.
Antonio: No. Not now. We just finished a battle. Besides, we Rangers don’t fight for the sake of fighting.
Deker: I'll give you 24 hours, but there will be no further delay. Tomorrow, metal will meet metal.
Jayden: Didn’t you hear Antonio? I won’t fight for fighting's sake. I only fight to protect the innocent.
Deker: Well then, if you don’t show, I doubt I'll be able to control myself.
Jayden: What's that mean?
Deker: Disappoint me, and I may not be able to hold my Nighlok side back much longer. I could possibly attack whoever's near.
Jayden: You'd threaten random people? Then you're not half-human. You're true Nighlok.
Deker: Call me what you want. But no one will be safe, and my victims' pain will be your fault, not mine.
Jayden: Then you leave me no choice. I will fight. And I will defeat you.
Deker: Noon, tomorrow. By the sea.

(In the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. The Red Ranger and Deker are both giving me a headache.
Xandred: I despise Deker, but, if he eliminates the Red Ranger, he'll destroy Red's sealing power, too.
Octoroo: Then nothing will stand in our way.
Xandred: Yes. Their misery is the best medicine.
Rhinosnorus: I'm the one who needs medicine. Those lousy Samurai Rangers cut off my mist blower. If I can’t put humans to sleep, how am I supposed to eat in the dream world?
Xandred: You didn’t raise the river an inch. You completely failed your mission. I should let the Moogers eat you!
Rhinosnorus: No! I can do better!
Octoroo: Then I suggest you go back and really scare some humans.
Rhinosnorus: I will. This time I won’t fail.

(That night, at Shiba House, Mia is pouring a cup of tea for Emily, when she and Jake walk into the kitchen.)

Mia: I was just going to bring some tea for you.
Jake (thinking): Probably the one thing she can’t ruin.
Emily: Thank you, but you need to stop fussing over me. I'm almost as good as new.
Mia: It's just that when it was time to fight Dayu, I hesitated, and then you got hurt.
Emily: I understand. Seeing Dayu's past in that dream world must have been hard on you.
Mia: That's the problem. I can’t afford to let my feelings get in the way of our mission anymore.
Emily: You're really being too hard on yourself.
Jake (thinking): Something that Em's an expert on, from the way she talked about herself when we faced that insult Nighlok.

(Mike comes in.)

Mike: Guys. We're all meeting in the living room. It’s important.

(A short time later...)

Kevin: Jayden, it's crazy to do this. Take on Deker and do it alone?
Jake: I could be there, in concealment. If I need to, I can strike with a shuriken.
Antonio: Deker insists that's the way it must be.
Kevin: You can’t do this. A Samurai only fights battles that are necessary.
Jake: In centuries past, a Ninja would only fight if he was paid. That has changed, especially in the last hundred years.
Jayden: This is necessary. If I don’t go, Deker's threatened to hurt innocent people.
Kevin: OK, fine. We'll handle him just like any other Nighlok. As a team.
Jayden: Kevin, you don’t get it. If I'm not alone, it won’t satisfy him.
Kevin: Since when do we let a Nighlok dictate how we battle?
Mia: I know now that Deker won’t stop until Jayden duels him. We have to let him go.
Kevin: Mia, how could you say that? Jayden isn’t just our leader. He's also the only one who has the sealing power. Jayden, you're the key to stopping the Nighlok.
Mike: Kev's right. You shouldn’t risk it.
Jayden: This discussion is over.

(Jayden leaves the room. In the woods, Dayu sits, holding her useless harmonium, crying. Deker hears her, and silently approaches.)

Dayu: After all these years, you're all I have left of the life I wanted so badly. Now, even this has become ugly. It's too much to take.
Deker: What are you doing in the human world?
Dayu: Nothing. What are you doing here?
Deker: My eternal search for a worthy opponent finally ends tomorrow.
Dayu: Tomorrow?
Deker: Yes. My thirst for the ultimate duel shall finally be quenched. Win or lose, I shall be free.
Dayu: I hope that's true. You should have been free centuries ago. Deker, I...

(Deker leaves. Later that night, with the moon high above, Jayden practices for the duel. Kevin walks in.)

Kevin: How can I talk you out of this?
Jayden: You can’t. But, you can help me get ready. I've got some special moves I want to practice.
Kevin: Anything you need.

(While Kevin and Jayden practice, Ji makes tea for the others.)

Antonio: Why are we so worried? Jayden can beat anyone. He'll be fine.
Emily: Yeah. I'm sure he will.
Mike: Yeah.
Mia: All I know is that Deker needs to be dealt with, and hesitating would be a mistake.
Ji: I'm afraid Mia is right. There is no other choice but to fight Deker. We just have to have faith that Jayden is prepared for this battle.
Jake: Only once did I ever hesitate in a spar with my father. In that second, he pinned my sleeve to the wall with a shuriken.
Mike: You sparred with real shuriken?
Jake: A Ninja must be ready for anything. That is what my Grandfather always said.

(In the woods...)

Deker: This shall be the final night of my curse. Tomorrow, I shall wield my sword, Uramasa, in the ultimate duel.

(The next morning, Jayden prepares for his duel. As he leaves Shiba House, the others are waiting.)

Emily: Good luck, Jayden.
Mike: You can do this, bro.
(Mike and Jayden fist bump.)

Doce: Good luck.
Jake: Remain focused on protecting the innocent, not defeating Deker. That will allow you to win.
Antonio: You're the best. I've known that since we were kids, and it's no different today.
Mia: Do what needs to be done.

(Before Kevin can say anything, the Gap Sensor sounds.)

Kevin: Nighlok attack. Jayden, what now?

(Ji comes outside.)

Ji: Rhinosnorus is back.
Jayden: Here.

(Jayden gives Kevin the Lion and Tiger disks.)

Kevin: I don’t understand.
Jayden: With these disks, you can form the Megazord without me. I need you to lead the team until I get back. I know you can do this.

(Kevin takes the disks.)

Kevin: It'll be an honor. I won’t let you down, Jayden. (to the others) Come on, Rangers. Let's stop that Nighlok.

(The others leave. Ji just nods to Jayden, before he heads off for his duel. In the city...)

Rhinosnorus: Get back here! If I can’t tenderize you in the dream world, I'll just wolf you down uncooked. Maybe you'll taste even better raw, just like sushi.

(Kevin's FoldingZord attacks Rhinosnorus.)

Kevin: Alright, team. We can do this.
Rangers (minus Jake & Antonio): Samuraizers. Go Go Samurai!
Kevin: Samurai Ranger, Ready!
Mia: Samurai Ranger, Ready!
Mike: Samurai Ranger, Ready!
Emily: Samurai Ranger, Ready!
Matt: Samurai Ranger, Ready!
Doce: Samurai Ranger, Ready!
Antonio: Gold Power! Samurai Ranger, Ready!
Jake: Sasuke Morpher. Sasuke Power! Sasuke Ranger, Ready!
Rhinosnorus: Alright, Moogers. Attack!
Kevin: For Jayden!

(The Rangers charge into battle. And the Moogers, as usual, are not the winning team.)

Mike: Have a nice trip.
Jake: See you next fall. Reminds me of a movie I saw as a kid. I think it was about Power Rangers, actually. And like me, they were Ninja. Sort of. I think it was Annie Jean Josephson's first role.

(By the sea, Deker waits. Jayden approaches him.)

Deker: It took you long enough. Still, I knew you'd come. Just like me, you need this battle.
Jayden: No. I'm nothing like you. The only thing I need is to stop you from hurting anyone else.
Deker: All that matters is that you're here.

(Deker transforms, unsheathing Uramasa. Jayden morphs, and pulls out his Spin Sword. The two warriors take their stances.)

Deker: At last. The time has come.
Jayden: Yes. For you to fall. It's not too late, Deker. We don’t have to do this.
Deker: You still don’t understand. I have to fight 'til the glorious end.
Jayden: Then you leave me no choice.

(Jayden swings and the duel begins. Their skills seem evenly matched. Except in Deker's mind.)

Deker: You'll have to do better than that.
Jayden: I'm just getting started.

(Jayden takes the fight out into the water. And that was a mistake. Deker is able to knock Jayden down. Deker quickly rolls out of the way. He gets back to his feet, and the duel continues.)

Deker: Excellent. Your instincts are superb. You are indeed proving to be my equal. I was right to choose you, Red Ranger.

(The two warriors charge, their swords clashing in a shower of sparks. Deker slashes Jayden across the helmet. Back in the city...)

Rhinosnorus: Hurry up, already! I'm hungry.
Kevin: Wake up, Nighlok. Your dreams are over.

(Kevin and Rhinosnorus clash.)

Rhinosnorus: Think again. My dreams are about to become your worst nightmare.

(Rhinosnorus sends Kevin flying.)

Mike: You alright?
Kevin: Yeah. Let's go.

(The Rangers attack Rhinosnorus together.)

Mike: Antonio, grab him!

(Mike and Antonio both grab Rhinosnorus.)

Antonio: Now what do we do with him?
Mike: I didn’t think far ahead.

(Rhinosnorus tosses them. The girls and Kevin attack.)

Antonio: Mind if I cut in?

(Antonio isn’t in for long. Rhinosnorus knocks him down.)

Rhinosnorus: Your turn, blue boy.
Kevin: Say hello to my Hydro Bow.

(Kevin leaps into the air, firing at Rhinosnorus. His blasts are more than enough to take care of the Nighlok, for now. And it doesn’t take long for Rhinosnorus to return.)

Kevin: Our problems just got a whole lot bigger.
Rhinosnorus: I'm going to put you all to sleep permanently.
Kevin: We need to make a Megazord move.
Mike: You're the boss.
Kevin: Then let's do this.
Antonio: You guys go ahead. I'm too weak.
Jake: I'll watch over fish boy in case any Moogers are still around.
Matt: I'll do the same.
Kevin: You guys ready?
Mia: Without hesitation.
Mika: Attagirl.
Kevin: Zords combine.

(The Megazord is formed.)

Kevin: Alright, team. Let's get to work.
Rhinosnorus: You're still gonna snooze and lose.
Kevin: You're dreaming. We're teaming up to take you out.
Rhinosnorus: I'm gonna hop and bop until you drop.
Kevin: Whoa.
Emily: Stay calm, Kevin. I know you can handle this.

(Rhinosnorus circles the Megazord.)

Mike: I guess we made him hopping mad.
Rhinosnorus: You have no idea where I'll hit next.

(Rhinosnorus rocks the Megazord with every move.)

Kevin: Hold on, guys. We can do this. Let's make Jayden proud. Katana Power.

(One slash stops Rhinosnorus dead in his tracks.)

Mike: Let's put this guy to bed.
Rhinosnorus: But I'm not tired.
Kevin: Light's out Nighlok.
Rangers: Samurai Strike.

(Rhinosnorus is finished.)

Antonio: Alright. That was good as gold.
Kevin: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.

(With only four Rangers, the victory is exhausting.)

Kevin: That was a lot tougher than I expected, but we did it.

(Jayden and Deker's duel continues, having moved up onto a bluff.)

Deker: I've been waiting for this ultimate duel for so long, and you have not disappointed me.
Jayden: Haven’t you had enough?

(But Deker has not had enough, as the duel continues.)

Deker: You are truly a worthy opponent, but now I shall defeat you, and bring this to an end.
Jayden: You're right about one thing. It's time for this to end.

(Deker jabs, hitting Jayden on the side. But Jayden pulls out a new move. He drops his sword, the catches it, attacking with a powerful slash. A second one breaks Uramasa.)

Deker: A master move. You let me wound you, so you'd get close enough to finish me. Well fought, Red Ranger. You have honored me, and freed me from my torment. Thank you.

(Deker drops off the bluff, vanishing in a puff before he can hit the water. Jayden drops to his knees and powers down. He’s holding his wrist.)

Jayden: I... I won.

(The other Rangers arrive.)

Kevin: Jayden, are you alright?
Jayden: Yeah.
Mia: And Deker? Is he...
Jayden: Gone.
Mike: Let's get you home.

(Mia helps Jayden to his feet. She and Antonio help him until he's recovered enough. Later, at Shiba House...)

Jayden: Kevin, thank you for leading the team when I couldn’t.
Kevin: It was an honor, but, not my job.
Mike: There could only be one Red Ranger.

(Antonio wheels in a small cart.)

Antonio: Guys. Dinner is served.

(Antonio reveals one of his fish recipes.)

Mike: Dude, that fish went Mega Mode.
Antonio: When I serve a fish to my friends, it's gotta be the best. That's the gold standard.

(Soon, the Rangers are gathering for their victory meal. Jake carries in a large bowl.)

Jake: My granny's old family recipe for chips. That's fries to you, Mike. Nothing goes together like fish and chips.
Jayden: Everyone, I just want to say I'm sorry. I know I had to duel Deker to stop him from hurting people, but, I also think something in me wanted to fight him. To prove myself worthy of being the Red Ranger.
Emily: No, Jayden. He forced your hand.
Mike: You did what you had to do.
Jayden: Maybe, but there's still much to do. And I promise I won’t ever jeopardize our mission again.
Kevin: Deker is gone, but Master Xandred is still out there. And until he's defeated, no one is safe.

(Ji pulls out the Black Box.)

Jayden: As Rangers, it's our responsibility to save the world from the Nighlok. I'm just grateful we don’t have to do it alone.
Rangers (Minus Jake): Rangers Together, Samurai Forever.
Jake: Matt and I still have to try and break the curse on our family. We've both lost so much because of it. Our parents, our grandfather. We'll probably lose Aunt Kimiko within a few months. We don’t want to lose anyone else.

(Jake smiles at Emily, then looks over to Mariko, sitting next to Kimiko.)

[PrezGAR]

(It has been some time since Jayden's duel with Deker. His wrist is completely healed. Kevin and Mia are practicing with their weapons on a cliff.)

Kevin: You Moogers are going down. Hydro Bow.

(Kevin fires at a dummy, with a paper Mooger face. Mia attacks it with her Sky Fan, knocking the dummy over. Elsewhere, Emily and Mike are riding through Panorama City. Emily is wearing roller blades, Mike on a skateboard. But Mike isn’t watching where he's going.)

Emily: Watch out.

(Mike runs right into a railing. He slides down it, hanging upside down.)

Mike: Just the way I planned it.
Emily: Mike, over here.

(Jake is back at Shiba House, showing Mariko some basic moves of the Ying clan.)

Jake: This is the first thing our Grandfather showed me. Watch.

(Jake throws a shuriken at a dummy, hitting it right between the eyes.)

Jake: Now you try.
Mariko: Alright.

(Mariko throws the shuriken. It hits the dummy much lower.)

Jake: Your aim needs work, but your throw was good.

(Nearby, Jayden is working out with his Spin Sword, when his Samuraizer chirps. He opens it, and hears some news.)

Jayden: We'll be right there. Come on, Jake.
Jake: Keep practicing your aim, Mariko. I'll be back.

(Jake and Jayden leave. Back in the city, we see what Emily found. A puddle of Sanzu River water. Kevin and Mia have already arrived.)

Mia: I can’t believe this is happening.

(Jayden and Jake arrive.)

Jayden: How bad is it?
Kevin: You'll have to take a look, and judge for yourself.

(Jayden looks at the puddle.)

Jayden: I was afraid this would happen.

(Jayden picks up a twig, and sticks it in the water. The twig catches fire.)

Kevin: This is not good.
Emily: We've seen the netherworld break through to ours before.
Jayden: I know, but this much water is really dangerous.
Kevin: And with pools like these, the Nighlok can rehydrate, without even going back to the Sanzu River.
Jake: That could work to our advantage. Attack while they rehydrate.
Matt: Not exactly an advantage.
Mia: Guys, over here!

(Another puddle has appeared, this one flowing back to the netherworld.)

Kevin: The last time this happened, Mentor said it was a sign. That the Nighlok were growing stronger.
Mia: It gets worse. Look. Footprints.

(In the woods, a roar scares the animals. Arachnitor is back, and more dangerous than ever. Back in the netherworld...)

Xandred: My medicine. Now!

(Master Xandred drinks it down.)

Xandred: This isn’t helping, and now I don’t even have Dayu's music to soothe my nerves. I won’t feel better until we flood the Earth.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I've got good news. Arachnitor is still alive, and in the human world.
Xandred: Arachnitor? That bug-faced traitor! I banished him for his treason, so why should I consider this good news?
Octoroo: Remember, Arachnitor mutated and got super-charged. He's running around like a rabid animal.
Xandred: He could cause a lot of fear and misery. The river is already seeping into their world. Maybe he can turn those puddles into oceans.

(Back on Earth, the Rangers are taking action.)

Jayden: We'll track down those cracks and plug them up, too.
Mike: These footprints are definitely Nighlok.
Mia: But no gap sensor went off.
Jayden: I don’t think it came through a gap recently. This Nighlok has been here awhile.
Jake: That big ugly spider, we fought at the Tengen Gate.
Kevin: And using those pools of Sanzu water to keep from drying out.
Doce: That is bad news.

(Elsewhere, Bulk and Spike have just a new camera.)

Spike: Uncle Bulk, this seems pretty complicated.
Bulk: Do you think I would buy something I didn’t know how to use? With this, we can document the Samurai Rangers, and our climb to Samurai status.

(At the docks, Antonio is fishing, with headphones on. Someone taps him on the shoulder.)

Antonio: Sorry, man, can’t talk. I've got a big one on the line.

(The hand that tapped him was Ji's, who shows him the Black Box. It has changed, thanks to Antonio's hard work.)

Antonio: Mentor. Something's happened?
Ji: Jayden called. We have a big problem. Programming the Black Box can wait no longer.
Antonio: I'll get to work on it, right away.

(Antonio returns to Shiba House, and goes to work. His symbol power gets it to lift off a table, but only briefly.)

Antonio: Come on. You can do this.

(Elsewhere, Arachnitor scares a herd of sheep. The Rangers are tracking him.)

Jayden: Have you lost the trail?
Mike: This way.
Jayden: Good job, Mike.
Kevin: His footprints disappeared a long time ago.
Mike: The forest is my turf. I can still track him.
Jake: I wanted to take you for a walk in the woods, Em, but I expected it to end with a picnic, not a Nighlok battle.
Emily: Maybe tomorrow.
Jake: Yeah. We'll have Mentor cook us a great lunch.

(The trail leads to a small subdivision, and Arachnitor's roar is heard.)

Jayden: I think we just found him.

(Indeed, Arachnitor is rampaging through the streets. The Rangers arrive, fully morphed.)

Jayden: Hold it right there, Nighlok.
Mia: Not this creep again.
Emily: He's the one that got away.
Jake: Just like I thought.
Jayden: That's fine. This time, we'll finish him off.
Matt: Uh, doesn't he look… bigger to you?

(The Rangers charge. Bulk holds up his camera, from behind the safety of some shrubs, to record everything. The Rangers attack, but one by one, they are knocked down, before Arachnitor makes his escape.)

Emily: Wow, that monster's really strong.
Mike: Don’t you remember? He mutated.
Matt: Remember? I think we would've noticed that the last time we fought him.
Mia: He's out of control. But worst of all, he's not drying out.
Kevin: He must be using a big pool of river water.
Emily: We need to find him, before he hurts anyone else. How are we gonna track him down?
Jake: I could have had Antonio affix tracking devices to some of my shuriken. If one had stuck to him, we could have used that to follow him.
Jayden: Well, we won’t find him standing around here.

(The Rangers take off after Arachnitor. Behind the shrubs...)

Spike: So, did you get it all on tape?
Bulk: Of course I did. All we have to do watch this, learn the Samurai moves and soon, we'll be fighting monsters, just like the Rangers.

(Spike holds up a small case.)

Spike: What does this do, Uncle Bulk?
Bulk: That's a memory card. You put this in the camera. Allows you to record things...

(Spike laughs as Bulk realizes nothing was recorded. Back at Shiba House...)

Ji: There are many spots, where the Sanzu River is seeping into our world. It looks like Xandred may be planning to flood the Earth.
Kevin: We'll have to work as a team, even harder.
Jayden: The Nighlok have tried to ambush us before. But this time, it's our turn. We'll ambush him.
Emily: But how?
Jayden: He'll need to rehydrate, so we'll catch him at the source.

(Outside, Ji is pacing, as Antonio keeps working on the Black Box. He puts more symbol power into it. The Black Box levitates even higher, before it returns to the table. Elsewhere, the other Rangers find the largest pool of Sanzu River water.)

Jayden: This must be the source. When he shows up, he's in for a surprise.

(Jayden and Kevin are staking it out, observing unseen, save for one set of eyes.)

Octoroo: They think they're going to ambush him, but they're in for the surprise.

(Octoroo places a magic scroll nearby, one of two, which form a mystic barrier.)

Octoroo: Walk past these, and say goodbye to your morphing powers, Rangers.

(Jayden is getting impatient.)

Jayden: Where's that Nighlok?
Kevin: Could we be wrong?
Jayden: The map definitely identified this site. But, that just means this general area. We saw this pool and assumed.
Kevin: Of course. This place is so big, there could be another pool.

(The two of them leave their position, passing one of Octoroo's scrolls. They find the other pool, and Arachnitor.)

Jayden (silently): Call the others.

(Mike, Mia and Emily are staking out another site.)

Mia: You wanted excitement? We've got it.

(Jake and Matt were staking out a third possible location.)

Jake: Looks like we were in the wrong spot, Matt. Let's go.

(Back at the pool, Jayden and Kevin silently approach Arachnitor. He leaps out of the pool, and Octoroo provides him with back-up.)

Octoroo: Moogers!
Jayden: Kevin, this just got a lot tougher.

(The two of them emerge from cover.)

Kevin: Don’t worry, I've got your back.

(The others arrive.)

Emily: We all have your back.

(The Rangers take out their Samuraizers, and Jake the Sasuke Morpher.)

Rangers (minus Jake): Samuraizers. Go Go Samurai!
Jake: Sasuke Morpher. Sasuke Power!

(But nothing happens.)

Mia: What's wrong?
Kevin: This hasn’t happened before. Something's blocking us from morphing.
Jake: Powerful enough to affect your Samuraizers, and my Morpher.
Matt: I had a feeling something was wrong. It must've been Octoroo.

(Kevin sees one of the scrolls.)

Kevin: There. We crossed an evil barrier.

(Jayden sees another scroll. The Rangers ready their Spin Swords, and Jake his shuriken.)

Jayden: Kevin and I will handle the barriers. You guys, be careful. There's a lot of Sanzu water here, and its dangerous stuff.

(Jayden and Kevin dash for the scrolls, fighting past Moogers. Back at Shiba House, Antonio tries again to finish the Black Box. He closes his eyes and concentrates, as his symbol power flows into the Box.)

Antonio (thinking): This time's got to work. I can’t fail my friends.

(The Black Box levitates and stays afloat this time. Antonio grabs it and rushes outside.)

Antonio: I did it.
Ji: Hurry.

(Antonio rushes off to join the others. Back at the pool site, Kevin is still trying to get over to the scroll, while the others fight off the Moogers attacking them. Jake and Emily fight side by side.)

Jake (thinking): If this is the last battle, at least I'll be with Emily. Too bad we haven’t even kissed yet.

(Nearby, Mia is dangerously close to the Sanzu pool as she fights off the Moogers. The Moogers get her down to her knees, bending back. Her hair touches the evil water and starts to burn. Jayden and Kevin both manage to reach the scrolls, and slice them, destroying Octoroo's barrier. With the barrier gone, the Rangers suddenly find themselves morphed.)

Mia: Back off. Our powers are back!
Jayden: Time to take out that Nighlok.
Mia: My pleasure.
Emily: We're on it!

(The Rangers get closer to Arachnitor, but his tentacles grab Jayden and Kevin, slamming them to the ground, while the rest of the Rangers are knocked down.)

Mike: Man, this guy's a super mutant.

(Arachnitor slashes at the Rangers, knocking down all but Jayden.)

Mike: He's too strong.
Kevin: This isn’t good.

(Arachnitor laughs. Matt is the first of the others to get back up, because his symbol power is stronger than the others.)

Jayden: Stay strong. We can’t give up now.

(Antonio arrives.)

Antonio: Guys, I did it.
Jayden: Huh? Antonio?
Antonio: Gold is good, but right now, black is better. The Black Box is ready.
Matt: Figures. No puns from the Nighlok, so Antonio comes in and does them for it.

(Antonio hands Jayden the Black Box and a disk.)

Jayden: Let's see what it can do.

(Jayden places the disk in the Black Box.)

Jayden: Super Samurai Mode!

(The Black Box blinks, and Jayden presses a button. He is soon clad in a jacket, showing that he is now in Super Samurai mode.)

Antonio: You're done for, Nighlok. I combined all the power disks into the Black Box, and now we can morph into Super Samurai, unleashing super powers you can only imagine.

(Arachnitor roars.)

Antonio: Scared? You should be! He's gonna squash you like the bug that you are.
Matt: He's based on a spider, Antonio. They aren't bugs.

(Jayden affixes the Black Box to his Spin Sword.)

Jayden: Nighlok, you're about to meet the Super Samurai.

(Jayden slices his way through the Moogers.)

Jayden: So much power. Man, this Black Box rules.
Jake (thinking): Sure. If you've got a power disk. I won’t get to use their fancy new toy. Just like I'm useless against Mega Monsters.
Jayden: Say goodbye, Moogers.
Doce (thinking): What power. I cannot wait to try it.

(Jayden finishes off the Moogers with one swing.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, now he's stronger too.

(Jayden takes on Arachnitor, and stays in the fight longer. Even when Arachnitor tries his slash attack, Jayden deflects it.)

Jayden: Nice try.

(Jayden puts his LionZord disk in the Black Box. His Spin Sword is ablaze.)

Jayden: Super Blazing Strike!

(Arachnitor is taken care of, as he explodes. The others rush over to Jayden, but Jake takes his time.)

Kevin: That Super Samurai mode is awesome.
Jayden: Stay alert. This Nighlok's going Mega.

(Arachnitor starts growing.)

Octoroo: This time, I'll call in the cavalry, so you can take Super Red out. Spitfangs and Giant Moogers should do the job.

(Octoroo leaves, as the giant monsters appear.)

Jayden: Time to check out Super Mega Mode. Mega Mode Power!

(Jayden enters his Zord. His Mega Mode has also been changed, adding white armor.)

Jayden: Wow, this new battle suit feels great. Time to see what it can do.

(Mike, Mia, Kevin and Emily summon their Zords, as Jake starts looking for ways to seal the cracks the Sanzu water is seeping through. The Megazord is soon formed.)

Kevin: Your new uniform looks awesome.
Mike: Yeah, dude. You look super.
Jayden: Thanks, guys.

(On the ground, Matt shakes his head for a second at all the puns, before he gets his composure back.)

Matt: You guys will need help this time, from those Spitfangs. (writes kanji) Mega Mode Power!

(Matt calls on the Eagle FoldingZord, transforming to Mega Mode. He enters, as the Zord transforms into Eagle Warrior.)

Doce: Mega Mode Power.

(Wolf FoldingZord Enters the fray.)

Doce: Okay, time for Battle Mode.

(The Zord transforms into a Battlezord.)

Mike: Whoa. That looks awesome. I wish my Zord could do that.

(Arachnitor and his back-up roar.)

Antonio: I think it's time we invite my little buddy to the party. ClawZord enlarge.

(The ClawZord arrives, and Antonio leaps into it.)

Antonio: OK, ClawZord, let's join this fiesta!

(ClawZord changes to Battlezord mode.)

Antonio: Claw Battlezord East, ready!

(The Spitfangs attack the three Zords with fireballs.)

Antonio: Hey Jayden. I think it's time to turn the Black Box up a notch.
Jayden: Good idea.

(Jayden places the Black Box on his Mega Blade, and inserts the disk Antonio gave him.)

Jayden: Super Samurai Combination!

(The Megazord and ClawZord combine.)

Rangers: Claw Armor Megazord, We are United!
Antonio: Fantastico. The Black Box combines all our powers, just like Mentor said it would. Golden, isn’t it?
Emily: Not all our powers. Jake's not here. Neither are Matt or Doce.
Doce: We just need more symbol Power. WolfZord will be here to help until then.
Mike: You're the man, Antonio.
Emily: Here they come!

(The Giant Moogers are ready to attack.)

Jayden: Let's go!

(With its new Claw Armor, the Megazord slashes at the Moogers with twin blades.)

Jayden: Double Katana!
Antonio: Strike!

(The Giant Moogers are eliminated, leaving only Arachnitor and two Spitfangs. The Spitfangs attack, rocking the Megazord.)

Mike: Man, I'm not sure we can take another hit like that.
Antonio: I think we can use a hand. Well, a tentacle. Or a bunch of tentacles. Come on, OctoZord.
Jayden: Guys, let's combine our Zords with OctoZord.

(The Tiger, Beetle and Swordfish Zords combine with OctoZord, creating a cannon.)

Jayden: Super Samurai Artillery.
Emily: That's one big cannon.
Kevin: Yeah, but what does it do?
Antonio: Just trust me. You won’t believe your eyes.
Jayden: But it takes a lot of symbol power. We can only fire it once.
Mike: One shot?
Mia: One shot is all we need.
Matt: I'll keep them busy while you get ready to fire.
Jayden: Right.

(The Spitfangs attack again, as the Eagle Warrior charges, attempting to distract them.)

Jayden: Wait for my signal. We can only do this as a team.

(The Spitfangs keep firing, as the Megazord gets ready.)

Jayden: Targeting. Locked on. Fire in the hole! Unleash the Zords!

(The cannon fires, with the power of all ten Zords; just as Eagle Warrior dodges by flying into the air with the wings on its back. Arachnitor and the Spitfangs are destroyed.)

Mia: We got him!
Antonio: Thanks to the Black Box.
Mike: And Matt's diversion.
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.

(The Eagle Warrior lands beside the Megazord. Down below, Bulk and Spike emerge from the rubble.)

Bulk: Maybe running around trying to film these Samurai Ranger fights isn’t a good idea.
Spike: Huh?
Bulk (louder): I said, maybe running around trying to film these...

(Bulk's camera breaks. Spike laughs. Later, the Rangers gather around the big pool of Sanzu water, to seal it.)

Emily: Symbol power, rock.

(A pile of rock fills the pool.)

Mia: Good job, Emily.
Mike: Yeah, good job, Em.
Emily: Thanks.

(Surprisingly, Jake says nothing.)

Emily: I don’t think I have an ounce of symbol power left.
Mike: Good thing that's the last leak.
Kevin: For now.
Antonio: Oh man, don’t be such a downer. We just won.
Emily: Yeah, but, I don’t like that the Nighlok have found a way to mutate.
Jayden: The threat is growing, but so are we. Thanks to our man, Antonio here.
Mike: I hear that. We might finally get an edge on Master Xandred.

(Mike and Antonio fist bump.)

Jayden: We just have to keep getting better and stronger. We have to be... Super Samurai.
Rangers (minus Jake): Rangers together, Samurai forever!
Matt: Now can we please lay off the puns? That's usually the Nighlok's job.

[PrezGAR]

(Once again, it's training time at Shiba House. Mike slices a watermelon with his Spin Sword, without a mess. Not to be outdone, Kevin tosses a coconut into the air, and cuts it in half before it hits the ground. Matt, who is watching close by, shakes his head. Nearby, Emily is working on her symbol power. Unfortunately, she creates a boulder.)

Emily: Watch out!

(The boulder rolls towards Kevin and Mike, who try to slow it down with their swords. It knocks them down, only being stopped by a bench, as Jake comes running out.)

Emily: Sorry.
Mike: No problem, Em. Man, how cool would these be if they cut through stone like Deker's sword.
Kevin: Just be glad we haven’t met anything that would require that type of power.
Mike: True. Still be cool.
Jake: I'm just glad you're OK, Em. When I heard you scream, I got worried.
Emily: I'm fine. Stop worrying so much.

(In the netherworld, an armored Nighlok bounces, literally, out of the Sanzu River. His name is Armadeevil.)

Armadeevil: I'm here to offer my help to the most evil leader yet.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, who are you?
Xandred: You don’t look familiar.
Armadeevil: I am Armadeevil, wearer of the invincible shell. You're not worthy to touch me.
Octoroo: You're not worthy to talk to Master Xandred.
Xandred: What do you want?
Armadeevil: Oh, Master Xandred, Your Honor. I don’t mean to cause trouble, I just want to create sweet human misery.
Xandred: Then stop talking and do it.

(Back on Earth, Antonio is at the docks, looking for a fishing spot.)

Antonio: Now that's what I'm talkin' about, baby. Finally, a nice, relaxing day.

(As Antonio sits on his cart, his Morpher falls out of his pocket.)

Antonio: Bring on the R & R, baby.

(Someone walking past Antonio kicks his Morpher away. Spike finds it.)

Spike: Looks like someone dropped their cell phone.
Bulk: Part of being a Samurai is doing good deeds. We could get that back to its rightful owner.
Spike: But first, let's see if there's any cool games on it.

(Elsewhere, Jayden and Mia are grocery shopping.)

Jayden: Oysters, chocolate sauce, Brussels sprouts. You sure you got everything you need for this recipe?
Mia: Sure am.
Jayden: It sounds, um, interesting.
Mia: The secret is to mix the ingredients in just the right way.
Jayden (under breath): Explain that to the paramedics.
Mia: What?
Jayden: Um, nothing.

(Back at Shiba House, Emily is working on her swordsmanship now. Mike and Kevin are sparring. Jake just sits nearby, sharpening his shuriken with an old stone. Mariko watches.)

Jake: This stone has been in our family for five generations. Many brave Ying Ninja have sharpened their shuriken with it.

(The Gap Sensor sounds. Jake puts the stone in his pocket.)

Ji: Nighlok, near the stadium. You go. I'll call the others.
Jake: Watch Tik-Tik for me, Mariko. He hasn’t been fed yet.
Mariko: I will.

(The Rangers leave. Ji calls Jayden.)

Jayden: Got it. (to Mia) Let's go.

(Ji next calls Antonio. The chirping causes Spike to start juggling the Morpher.)

Spike: What is that? Make it stop! Make it stop!
Bulk: It's the phone ringing. Probably the person who lost it. (answering) Hello?

(Ji, thinking its Antonio, tells Bulk where the others are fighting the Nighlok.)

Bulk: Come on. The owner of the phone is supposed to meet some friends in front of the arena. We can give the phone to them there.

(Bulk and Spike leave. Antonio, wearing headphones, is oblivious to his missing Morpher. Or anything else. Near the stadium. Armadeevil is attacking civilians.)

Armadeevil: That's right, run, you inferior fools.

(Jayden and Mia arrive.)

Jayden: Nighlok. That's enough.
Armadeevil: How dare you talk to me like that? How dare you talk to me at all?
Jayden: No more talking's fine by me.
Armadeevil: Maybe I'll have some fun with these lousy lame-os, before I finally take’em down.
Mia: You're the one going down, Nighlok.
Armadeevil: You're nothing but a joke. Now let's see, what would be the funnest way to mash them to bits?
Mia: Enough of this.
Jayden: Right.

(The two of them leap into action.)

Armadeevil: What? The two of you are going to attack me? Check this out.

(Armadeevil curls himself into a ball, his metal shell protecting him from their attacks.)

Jayden: What?

(Armadeevil uncurls.)

Armadeevil: Your swords feel like pillows.

(They keep attacking. Armadeevil knocks Jayden down.)

Armadeevil: Nice move, Red.

(Mia attacks.)

Armadeevil: Oh yeah. That feels great. But this wont.

(Armadeevil grabs Mia, and starts to toss her, as Jayden recovers. They resume attacking.)

Jayden: Nothing penetrates his shell.
Mia: It's just too hard.

(Armadeevil knocks them both down.)

Armadeevil: I told you, no matter what you do, you wretches can’t touch me.

(Armadeevil curls back up, as the others arrive.)

Kevin: Sorry we're late.
Mike: What's his story?
Emily: He's a ball?
Jayden: Don’t underestimate him. We can’t even dent his shell.
Jake: Every armor has a weak spot. It just has to be found.
Kevin: I'll take a shot at him.

(Kevin fires several blasts from his Hydro Bow, but they do nothing.)

Armadeevil: You new guys are even lamer.
Kevin: Nothing.
Mike: Don’t worry, Kev. I've got this.

(Mike attacks with his Forest Spear, but again, nothing happens.)

Armadeevil: Don’t you get it. I'm invincible.
Mike: No way.
Emily: My turn.

(Emily throws her Earth Slicer, but it bounces off like pebbles being shot at a tank.)

Armadeevil: This is getting annoying. Leave now, or you'll need someone to carry you away.
Emily: Not one of our attacks worked.
Jake: My shuriken would be just as ineffective.

(Bulk and Spike arrive, to return Antonio's "phone".)

Bulk: We're here.

(Armadeevil roars, scaring them away.)

Mike: What was that all about?
Emily: No idea.
Jayden: Go help those guys get to safety. We'll hold off this Nighlok.
Mike: You got it. Nothing will happen to them on my watch.
Emily: Right behind you.
Jake: Wait for me.
Jayden: But hurry back. We have to stick together against this creep.

(Armadeevil is rolling towards the remaining Rangers.)

Armadeevil: How about I just mash you together?

(Armadeevil bounces over the Rangers.)

Armadeevil: Once again, my invincible shell triumphs.

(Emily, Mike and Jake. hearing the attack, turn around to help.)

Armadeevil: You got lucky. I'm drying out, but I'll finish you later.

(Armadeevil leaves, to return to the Sanzu River.)

Mike: Hey, come back!
Kevin: How can we stop him if nothing we do even slows him down?

(The Rangers return to Shiba House.)

Mike: Nothing gets through his armor. How're we gonna fight him?
Jayden: We'll find a way. He must have some weakness.
Mike: May I remind you that not one of our attacks damaged him at all.
Kevin: Not one of them,
Doce: I am as ineffective as you all are.

(Kevin is getting an idea.)

Ji: Like Jayden said, there must be some crack in his defenses.
Kevin: That's it!
Jayden: What? You have an idea?
Kevin: Yeah, I think I cracked the code. We just need the right Ranger, with the right attack, in the right order. We'll beat him as a team.
Emily: Speaking of team, where's Antonio?
Jake: Probably fishing.
Ji: I told him of the battle.

(Antonio is still fishing, still wearing his headphones. Back in the netherworld, Armadeevil is bouncing around Master Xandred's ship.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Even though that Armadeevil's a bit moody, he's one tough cookie. His attack really put a dent in those pathetic Rangers. What would you have him do next?
Xandred: He should take that shell of his back to Earth and start scaring some humans.
Octoroo: I think he heard you.
Xandred: Get him back to work.
Octoroo: As you wish.
Armadeevil: That Sanzu water did the trick. It's time to deliver more misery.

(Armadeevil heads back to Earth. Bulk and Spike return to their garage. Antonio's Morpher starts chirping again.)

Spike: It's the phone. It's the phone. Where is it?
Bulk: If only it made a sound that told you where it was. I have it, somewhere.

(Bulk starts to dig it out of his pants. He pulls it out with too much force, and it flies out of his hand, bouncing off a tool box, before landing on the floor. Back at Shiba House, Ji gets Antonio's voice mail.)

Antonio (v/o): You know me, probably out fishing. Holla back.
Ji: Antonio, please call us back. (to the others) I wonder what he's gotten into this time?
Kevin: Seriously. That guy's a trouble magnet.
Emily: Guys, he may be a jokester, but, Antonio takes this stuff seriously.
Jake: Then everything shouldn’t be "golden".
Emily: He wouldn’t just ignore our calls. He could be in real trouble.

(The Gap Sensor sounds.)

Jayden: We have to worry about him later. Right now, we have a Nighlok to stop. And a plan to put into action.

(The Rangers leave, morphing on their way out the gate. Armadeevil is chasing after citizens, rolling towards them like a boulder. It isn’t too far from where Antonio is fishing, but he's still oblivious.)

Antonio: Oh man, what a nice relaxin' day.

(Not far away...)

Armadeevil: Oh man, I am so on a roll.

(The Rangers arrive.)

Armadeevil: You fools again.
Mike: But this time, we're shutting you down. Hard.
Armadeevil: You just proved how foolish you are, thinking you could win.

(Armadeevil starts rolling, ready to bowl the Rangers over.)

Jayden: Time for Kevin's plan. Phase one.
Mike: First, we use his own speed against him.

(Mike and Emily create a barricade of stone and vines.)

Armadeevil: That's right, you should hide.

(Armadeevil slams into it, uncurling.)

Armadeevil: That was stone cold, Rangers.
Jake: And that wasn’t even the bottom line.
Mike: Us 1, you nothing.
Jayden: Now Phase 2.
Mia: You got it.

(Armadeevil gets to his feet.)

Armadeevil: I’m still fine, I can’t lose.
Mia: We're not done yet. My wind...
Jayden: Will make my flames stronger.

(The flames cover Armadeevil.)

Armadeevil: You're right, it did make them stronger. That actually tickled a bit.
Jayden: Now Phase 3.
Kevin: On it. You still can’t see the writing on the wall, can you, Nighlok?

(Kevin prepares a power symbol.)

Kevin: Time to make you come out of your shell. Tidal wave.

(The wall of water hits Armadeevil.)

Kevin: That should do it.

(Armadeevil laughs.)

Armadeevil: All you did was clean my indestructible shell. Thanks for the wash.
Jayden: You sure that's all we did?
Armadeevil: What? My shell, it's cracking!
Jayden: Your armor may be able to handle any single attack.
Kevin: But with the right attacks in the right order, even your armor isn’t strong enough.
Jake: You should have spent a little extra for the undercoating.
Jayden: First, we softened your shell. Then we raised its temperature with our enhanced heat and wind attack. Last, the water quickly cooled your hot shell, making it brittle. So now it's time to break your invincible armor for good.
Armadeevil: Impossible!
Jayden: Let's end this shell game.
Kevin: Time to get cracking.
Armadeevil: Think again, Rangers. My shell won’t break that easily.

(Armadeevil knocks the Rangers down with a blast.)

Armadeevil: Your fancy combo attack won’t defeat me. You lame-os are even lamer than I thought.
Kevin: Guys, I think I can do this. If I can get to his shell without him noticing. But Emily, I'll need your help.
Emily: Whatever you need, I'm there.
Kevin: We may only have one shot at this.
Jayden: Then take this. Super Samurai mode should give you the powers you need.

(Jayden hands Kevin the Black Box.)

Kevin: Are you sure I'm ready?
Jayden: Finish your plan, Kevin. I know you can do it.
Kevin: Thanks, Jayden. Emily, come with me. And make sure you keep this creep occupied.

(Most of the other Rangers attack, Jake starts looking for a weakness in the armor where he could throw a shuriken.)

Armadeevil: So, you've come back for more.

(Armadeevil knocks Jayden down, before Mike and Mia grab him.)

Armadeevil: Hands off.

(Armadeevil fires blasts, which Jayden deflects.)

Kevin: Emily, now.

(Emily uses her symbol power to make a hole, which Kevin jumps into. A second hole opens up behind Armadeevil.)

Armadeevil: You should have hid in that hole like your wimpy buddy.

(Kevin comes up behind Armadeevil, using the Black Box as he does.)

Kevin: My new Super Samurai powers make me so much more powerful, you don’t stand a chance against us.
Armadeevil: Good try, Blue. Let's play ball.

(Armadeevil curls up.)

Kevin: This guy's relentless.

(Armadeevil bounces at Kevin, who dodges, then decides to play a little soccer.)

Kevin: Super Samurai Kick!

(Before Armadeevil can hit the ground, Kevin places his Power Disk in the Black Box.)

Kevin: Super Spin Sword Slash!

(Just like he did with the coconut, Kevin slashes Armadeevil. He explodes.)

Mia: Nice job, Kevin.
Jayden: Way to go.
Emily: You're the man.
Kevin: Super Samurai Mode is awesome. But now the real challenge begins.

(Armadeevil becomes a Mega Monster.)

Armadeevil: Time to take care of my little pest problem.
Kevin: Your problem is about to get a lot bigger. Mega Mode Power!

(The Rangers summon their Zords.)

Mia: Samurai Ranger Sky.
Emily: Samurai Ranger Earth.
Mike: Samurai Ranger Forest.
Jayden: Samurai Ranger Fire.
Doce: Samurai Ranger Metal.

(They enter their Zords.)

Kevin: Man, I make this suit look good. Let's do this.

(The Zords charge.)

Armadeevil: Oh fun. Target practice.

(Armadeevil blasts the Zords. They quickly combine into the Megazord.)

Kevin: Let's do this. Being a Super Samurai has its advantages. Super Mega Blade.

(Armadeevil just laughs at the sword.)

Kevin: Power those disks, team.
Rangers: Katana Power, Samurai Strike.

(Armadeevil turns around, and his shell blocks the attack.)

Armadeevil: No luck, Rangers. My shell's healed, and as good as new. I'm invincible.

(Armadeevil balls up, then attacks the Megazord.)

Armadeevil: Don’t you lame-os get what invincible means yet? You lose, no matter what.
Kevin: You guys know what we have to do. Time for our shell-shocking combo.
Mike: You got it, Kevin.

(Mike summons the BeetleZord, and the BeetleBlaster Megazord is formed.)

Kevin: Alright, first, hit him with heat.
Mike: You got it.

(The Beetle helmet acts like a flame thrower, sending a blast of fire at Armadeevil.)

Armadeevil: Oh no, deja vu.

(Kevin summons the Swordfish Zord, and the Swordfish Fencer Megazord.)

Kevin: Now, let's cool him off with some water.

(A shower of water is sprayed at Armadeevil.)

Armadeevil: Oh no, not again.

(Next comes the TigerZord and the TigerDrill Megazord.)

Armadeevil: This isn’t good.
Kevin: Tiger Drill Charge.

(The Megazord plows into Armadeevil.)

Armadeevil: But I'm invincible. Stop, stop.

(His shell is still intact.)

Mia: It's still not enough to bust his shell.
Kevin: We need to up the power. I wish Antonio were here, but with the Black Box, we have the next best thing. His Zords. Super Samurai Union Disk. ClawZord, we need you!

(ClawZord arrives, and quickly combines with the Megazord.)

Rangers: Claw Armor Megazord, we are united.
Kevin: Alright, everyone. Now we're ready. Super Samurai power can’t be beat.
Jayden: Right. We've got a message for you, Nighlok. You've worn out your welcome here. It's time for you to hit the road.
Armadeevil: The only thing I'm gonna hit is you.
Kevin: Double Katana Strike!

(But even two swords can’t pierce Armadeevil's shell.)

Armadeevil: I told you I was indestructible. I won, you lose!
Kevin: Time to call out the big guns. Samurai Artillery.

(The Tiger, Beetle, Swordfish and Octo Zords combine into their cannon mode.)

Rangers: Samurai Battle Cannon, Battle Cannon Blast.

(The cannon fires, with the desired results.)

Armadeevil: No way. I guess my shell's not all it's cracked up to be.

(Armadeevil explodes.)

Kevin: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.

(Bulk and Spike return to the docks.)

Spike: We're never gonna find out who that phone belongs to.
Bulk: Have faith, Spike. I bet my Samurai intuition will lead us in the right direction. We have to follow the guidance of the universe. Let faith and fortune guide our hand.
Spike: Hey. Isn’t this where we found the phone in the first place?
Bulk: Good enough for me.

(Bulk drops the Morpher. Moments later, Mike, Jake and Emily arrive, looking for Antonio.)

Emily: Hey look, there he is. I'm glad he's OK.
Mike: Now I won’t feel so bad for giving him grief, for making us worry about him.

(Emily sees something on the ground.)

Emily: Is that Antonio's Morpher?

(Emily picks it up.)

Mike: Looks like we've had to bail him out again.
Emily: I bet you he doesn’t even know it's gone.
Jake: With those headphones on, the Nighlok could have rolled past him and we wouldn’t have noticed.

(Mike taps Antonio on the shoulder. He finally takes off his headphones.)

Antonio: Oh, hey guys.
Emily: I think you dropped something.
Antonio: Whoa. Thanks. Do you have any idea what Mentor would do to me if I lost this?
Jake: Maybe you should get a case that clips onto your belt, like I use. It snaps shut, so it can’t fall out.
Mike: You didn’t check your messages, did you?
Antonio: Thirty-four missed calls. What did I miss? Are you guys alright? Nothing happened to Mariko?
Mike: Should we make him sweat about it?
Emily: Definitely.
Jake: He's too interested in my cousin's well being.
Antonio: Hey. Hey guys. What happened? Come on, you can’t leave me hanging here. Oh man, I was having such a wonderful day.

(Back in the netherworld...)

Xandred: I'm surrounded by useless minions. That Nighlok was weaker than a soft-shelled crab. And you, Octoroo, are too soft in the head.
Furry warts: Soft head, soft head.
Octoroo: You know, the Rangers' Super Samurai powers could be a big headache.
Xandred: Yes. I have one now. Those Samurai Rangers will pay for my pain.

[PrezGAR]

(In the netherworld, the furry warts are singing.)

Octoroo: Quiet down, you pesky pests. Your singing is no replacement for Dayu's.
Xandred: Octoroo, shouldn’t you be doing something?
Octoroo: Yes, Master. Absolutely. Like what?
Xandred: Like figuring out a way to get rid of those lousy Rangers. Before I decide to get rid of you.
Voice: Ranger trouble? I'll get rid of those polychromatic pests. Permanently.

(A new Nighlok boards the ship.)

Xandred: Who are you? You don’t look familiar.
Nighlok: The name's Switchbeast. I work for a different Master, in the madness, mayhem and misery game. He prefers to remain anonymous, I'm sure you understand.
Octoroo: Understand? I don’t even know what you just said.
Switchbeast: My boss has instructed me to help out with your little Power Ranger problem.
Xandred: Really?
Switchbeast: Please, leave everything to me. In only a few short hours, those Rangers will be history.

(On Earth, Bulk and Spike are at a Panorama City flea market with their own space.)

Bulk: We'll just sell some of these priceless treasures, and then have more than enough money to buy new karate uniforms.
Spike: But Uncle Bulk, who's gonna buy all this... junk?

(Bulk and Spike aren’t the only ones selling their wares. Antonio is cooking fish. Mike and Emily have arrived. Jake is there, too, along with Tik-Tik, looking for things to put in his cage.)

Emily: Jake, hurry up, before the food gets cold.
Jake: Tik-Tik and I will be there in a minute, Em. Too bad they don’t make exercise wheels in ferret size.
Emily: What a beautiful day for a picnic.
Mike: Yeah, thanks for inviting us, Antonio.
Antonio: My pleasure. And it's going to be your pleasure when you taste my habanera hollandaise herring burger.
Mike: I'll try anything once.
Jake: Unless Mia cooked it.

(Suddenly, Switchbeast strikes, swapping another person with a mailbox.)

Antonio: Wow, what is up with that guy?

(A second victim is struck. A cyclist is switched with his bike.)

Mike: Maybe they're doing yoga?
Emily: Guys, I think there's something wrong.

(As Mike and Emily start to investigate, Antonio is hit, switching places with one of his fish. Next is Bulk, and then Spike. Switchbeast laughs before one more switch. Jake is swapped with Tik-Tik. Jake starts scampering around, looking for peas. Tik-Tik chases after him.)

Switchbeast: With one zap, I've placed their spirits into useless junk and a dumb ferret, and the Power Rangers are next. So, who else can I zap?

(Switchbeast puts a young woman into an old stool.)

Switchbeast: So, those Rangers should be here by now.

(Switchbeast ducks, as Emily's Earth Slicer is about to hit him.)

Mike: Go help those people. I got this.
Emily: Right.
Doce: Where's Antonio?

(Emily goes to check on the other victims, unaware Jake is one of them.)

Emily: Just like the others. They're in a trance or something.
Mike: What did you do to all of them? Wake them up!
Switchbeast: I don’t think so.
Mike: I said wake them up!

(Mike and Emily attack Switchbeast, but he knocks them down.)

Switchbeast: Too easy.

(Switchbeast gets ready to switch Mike and Emily with nearby objects, when the other Rangers arrive. Mia and Kevin deflect his swapping stingers, as Jayden attacks from behind.)

Jayden: Surprise!

(Jayden begins his attack.)

Switchbeast: I think it's time for a change.

(Switchbeast shoots his stinger into Jayden. He blasts the other Rangers as they approach, then swaps Jayden's spirit into a garden gnome. Jayden powers down, and takes the same pose as the gnome.)

Emily: Jayden!
Kevin: Is he OK?
Mike: Jayden, wake up.

(Matt charges, attacking Switchbeast, but Switchbeast is ready for him, stabbing him with one of his stingers. He gets ready to stab the other stinger into something, but Matt quickly knocks the stinger out of him.)

Matt: You'll have to be faster than that, Nighlok.
Switchbeast (laughing): Switchbeast, you've done it again. Time to finish him off. Just one blow, and the Red Ranger is history,

(Switchbeast prepares to destroy the gnome. Mike blocks the attack.)

Mike: History's not my best subject.
Switchbeast: Well then, let me school you. In 1492, I took out the Rangers, Pink and Blue. Switch Blast.

(Switchbeast knocks Kevin and Mia down.)

Switchbeast: It's time for another switcheroo.

(Switchbeast swaps them with nearby objects, concealed by a cloud of dust. Emily attacks him, but the fight doesn’t last long.)

Switchbeast: Dried out already? I need Sanzu River water to recharge. This isn’t over yet, Ranger.

(Switchbeast retreats through a gap.)

Emily: You won’t get away with this next time.

(Emily goes to find Mia and Kevin.)

Mike: All those people are frozen. And that Nighlok thinks destroying the gnome would destroy Jayden. He must have switched Jayden's spirit into the gnome. Oh no, Man, that's messed up.

(Jake jumps on Mike, thinking he's a giant pea.)

Mike: What's going on, Jake? I'm on your side.
Matt: I think I can guess what happened.

(Matt looks at Jake, then at Tik-Tik. Jake just chitters, like Tik-Tik. Tik-Tik watches, chittering loudly. Sometime later, after subduing Jake, Mike and Emily return to Shiba House. They brought their frozen teammates, and the objects they were switched with. Since they don’t have a large enough cage, Jake has been locked in his room.)

Mike: I hope locking it is enough. Jake's been having trouble with Tik-Tik escaping from his locked cage.
Emily: You think they can hear us in there?
Mia, Kevin, Jayden, Jake, Antonio: We hear you.
Ji: So this Nighlok switches people's spirit into objects.

(Mia has been swapped with an oscillating fan. She moves back and forth, just like the fan.)

Emily: Yeah. Then the victim's bodies take the shape of the object. I'm surprised it worked on a ferret.

(Kevin was swapped with a music box ballerina. A plate with the fish Antonio was swapped with is set down.)

Ji: It worked with one of Antonio's fish. The difference being Tik-Tik is still alive.
Matt: Yeah, that's a bit weird.

(The switched Rangers can communicate with each other, but not with Mike, Matt, Emily and Ji.)

"Gnome": Why can’t you hear us?
"Fish": At least we can still hear each other.
"Tik-Tik": I will never take Tik-Tik for granted again if I get back in my body.
"Fan": Back and forth, back and forth. Who knew being a fan was so boring?
"Ballerina": Boring? If this thing doesn’t stop spinning soon, I think I'm gonna be sick.
Emily: What should we do, Mike?
Mike: Let me see. That Nighlok tried to smash the gnome after Jayden was switched into it. I think if the object gets destroyed, the person does too.
Emily: All those people. We have to save them.
Mike: But how do we figure out what they turned into?
Emily: We have to try. Or there's no hope for any of them.
Ji: Perhaps if you defeat the Nighlok, than everyone will be free?
Emily: Then we'll have to train hard, until the Nighlok returns.
Mike: Sounds like a plan.
Matt: I'll help with looking after the others. When the Nighlok shows, though, I'll come if you guys need me to.

(They nod and head out to train. Emily stops by Tik-Tik.)

Emily: We'll get you back, Jake. I'm looking forward to tomorrow night.

(Emily kisses Tik-Tik on the head.)

"Tik-Tik": We're never going to kiss on the lips.

(Back at the flea market, Spike is a newspaper, while Bulk is an aluminum can.)

"Can": I'm a soda can? Man, could this get any worse?

(A group of kids come and play kick the can, until an adult tells them to stop. Even as a newspaper, Spike laughs.)

"Can": Keep laughing, Spike. In a few hours, you'll be... yesterday's news.

(In the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I've got to hand it to you. Switching humans out of their bodies and into useless junk. It's pure genius.
Switchbeast: Yeah, well, you ain’t seen nothing yet.
Xandred: Oh really?
Switchbeast: The trapped humans are miserable, sure. But any minute now, the real fun will begin.
Octoroo: The real fun?
Switchbeast: Humans don’t like piles of useless stuff sitting around. So that means one thing. They're gonna start cleaning. The humans will take the objects to a dump or a recycling center.

(Indeed, a crew is cleaning up the flea market, gathering the junk lying around into a truck.)

Switchbeast: They'll destroy the helpless humans, and they won’t even know they're doing it.
Xandred: What about the Sasuke Ranger? You swapped him with his pet, to get crushed or melted down.
Switchbeast: I was aiming for a table. The animal got in the way. Hopefully, something bigger will prey on it.
Xandred: Well done, Switchbeast. I like your style.
Switchbeast: And the Rangers are next.

(Back at the flea market, Bulk and Spike notice no one has attended to their bodies.)

"Can": Are they just gonna leave our bodies sitting out like that?
"Newspaper": Where should they put us?
"Can": I don’t know, a hospital, maybe?

(A garbage collector picks up Bulk the can and Spike the newspaper. He puts the can into a bag, and the newspaper in his back pocket. At Shiba House, Mike is training.)

Emily: Been quite a while since I've seen you practicing by yourself.
Mike: It's also been quite a while since I tried taking on a Nighlok by myself.
Emily: I remember when you fought that long-armed Nighlok. You did great.
Mike: I did lousy. If Jayden hadn’t been watching my back, that Nighlok would have clobbered me.

(Neither of them notices two tiny eyes watching them from nearby. Two tiny ferret eyes.)

Emily: But you were the one who figured out how to beat him. Besides, you won’t be by yourself.
Mike: What happened to the others, I can’t let that happen to you.
Emily: Nothing's gonna happen to me. We'll beat this Nighlok together.
Mike: Right.
Emily: One thing though. I saw what you did to Kevin. When we do switcheroo everyone back, he's gonna be real mad at you.

(Inside, Kevin is now wearing a tutu.)

"Ballerina": When I get back my body, Mike is so gonna get it.
"Fan": Oh, come on. You look kind of cute.
"Ballerina": Cute?

(Jayden laughs. Ji passes by and notices. He fights to hold back a grin.)

Ji: What's that smell?

(Even the Rangers in their object forms can smell it. It's Antonio's fishy body.)

"Fish": Not my fault. I'm a fish out of water.
Ji: I'll put him in the refrigerator before he spoils.
"Fish": Hey, hey. Let's talk about this. I'm your boy, right?

(The Gap Sensor sounds. Ji sets the plate with Antonio on it down on the counter.)

"Fish": Hey. Hey! HEY! You can’t leave me out here.

(Ji goes outside. Matt follows him.)

Ji: Before you go, I think you're going to need this.

(Ji hands Mike the Black Box.)

Mike: I'm not sure I can handle this.
Ji: You can do it, Mike. I know you can.
Matt: Remember, if you guys need help, just call. I'll come running.
Mike: Alright. I have an idea. It's pretty risky, and a little bit crazy.
Emily: Sounds like a Mike plan. What is it?
Mike: Alright, here's what we do...

(The truck with the collected garbage from the flea market back up to a dumpster. The swapped people are getting scared. As for Spike, he has a different destination ahead of him.)

"Newspaper": No, not the birdcage.

(Nearby, Bulk watches helplessly as an ordinary can is crushed. A fate he could share if nothing is done. Back at Shiba House, a neighborhood cat enters, drawn by the scent of fish.)

"Fish": Whoa there, kitty. Don’t even think about it. Somebody help!

(Antonio isn’t the only one screaming, as Switchbeast is back.)

Switchbeast: They're singing my favorite song.

(Mike and Emily arrive.)

Mike: So, you like music, do you? Then let's dance.

(Mike and Emily morph. They attack Switchbeast, but are quickly knocked off their feet. Switchbeast is ready to strike at Mike.)

Switchbeast: OK, Greenie, what should we switch you with? Something nice and easy to smash.

(Switchbeast aims for a nearby newspaper box, when Emily grabs his stinger.)

Emily: Not so fast.

(Emily jabs it into Switchbeast himself. Mike switches bodies with the Nighlok.)

"Mike": What?
"Switchbeast": Yeah nice.
"Mike": What did you guys do to me?
"Switchbeast": My plan worked. High five.
Emily: Yeah.
"Switchbeast": OK, Mr. Nighlok, now that you've had a taste of your own medicine, how about you tell us the quick and easy way to switch everybody back.
"Mike": You sneaky snakes. Ew, I feel all gross and hero-y.
Emily: Tell us the secret, or you're gonna get it.
"Mike": Oh yeah? As loathsome as this body is, I bet you don’t want anything to happen to it. Back off, or Greenie gets it.

("Mike" holds his Spin Sword up to his own neck.)

"Switchbeast": Oh, you don’t like my body? Then we'll put you somewhere else.
Emily: Here, Nighlok. Have a ball.

(Switchbeast is swapped with a soccer ball.)

Emily: Penalty kick.

(Emily kicks the ball into a column. It bounces back to her.)

Emily: I think something's wrong with this ball. It feels a little mushy.

(Emily squeezes the soccer ball.)

Switchbeast: Oh, my head.
"Switchbeast": OK, Em. I think we've made our point.

(Switchbeast is placed back into Mike's body.)

"Mike": Oh, that was just cruel. I think you broke a rib.
Emily: Serves you right, you monster.
"Switchbeast": Now, tell us how to switch everybody back, or we'll make your life really miserable.
"Mike": Why you, I oughta...
"Switchbeast": Quit stalling, Nighlok.
Emily: We're waiting.
"Mike": Fine. Alright, I'll do it.
"Switchbeast", Emily: Yes.
"Mike": Alright. Hold completely still.

(Switchbeast readies Mike's Spin Sword, slashing his own body across the chest. Across town..."

"Can" Oh this is really, really gonna hurt.

(The garbage collector grabs Bulk, and is ready to crush him, when instantly, he is back in his own body.)

Bulk: Spike. We're alive. We're alive.
Spike: And I'm not covered in bird poopy.

(The two would-be Samurai get up and do a celebratory dance. Other people in the flea market are returned to normal. Back at Shiba House, the cat is ready to take a bite out of Antonio.)

"Fish": No, no, no!

(In a flash, Antonio is back in his own body, as are the other Rangers. Antonio is screaming.)

Mia: Antonio.
Jayden: Buddy, you're OK.

(But Antonio does not seem to be OK. He rushes out of the room. The sound of knocking can be heard.)

Jake (v/o): Uh, guys. I seem to be locked in from the outside.

(Matt arrives, unlocking the door for him. Antonio rushes into the kitchen, and faints as he sees the cat about to eat the fish.)

Kevin: Antonio.

(Kevin leaves to take off the tutu. Back in the city...)

Switchbeast: Hey, I hit myself.
Emily: Mike, is that you?
Mike: Whatever he did, I'm me again.
Switchbeast: Not for long. Switch blast.

(Switchbeast fires, but Emily blocks it with her Earth Slicer.)

Emily: OK, Mike. Let him have it.
Mike: Oh yeah.

(Mike uses the Black Box.)

Mike: Super Samurai Mode!
Emily: Wow.
Mike: Hey Nighlok. How are you? I'm feeling Super. Super Spin Sword!

(Mike attaches the Black Box to his Spin Sword.)

Mike: Let's finish this.
Switchbeast: With pleasure.

(Mike furiously slashes Switchbeast, then places his Bear disk in the Black Box.)

Mike: Time for my super charged powers to switch you off, Nighlok.
Switchbeast: You can’t defeat me.
Mike: Super Force Vortex.

(Mike finishes off Switchbeast.)

Emily: Hey, Super Green Ranger. That really was super.

(Switchbeast is revived, in Mega Mode.)

Switchbeast: Ready for the big switch?
Mike: We're ready. Super Samurai Combination.
Emily: Thanks to the Black Box, the two of us can control all the Zords.
Mike, Emily: Claw Armor Megazord.
Switchbeast: Your sneaky tricks won’t save you.
Mike: We don’t need tricks to whoop your sorry butt. Right, Emily?
Emily: Yeah. Let's do it.

(The Megazord charges at Switchbeast, attacking him with the twin blades.)

Mike: We're doing alright.
Emily: Yeah, let's show him some of our Mega moves,

(Switchbeast fires at the Megazord, but the twin blades deflect it. The Megazord returns a blast of its own, striking Switchbeast head on. )

Mike: Big finish.
Mike, Emily: Double Katana Strike!
Switchbeast: Talk about a switch hit.

(Four powerful slashes finish off Switchbeast for good.)

Mike: Samurai Rangers...
Emily: ...Victory is ours.
Mike: Wow, we really did it. Just the two of us.
Emily: Yeah, let's never do that again.
Mike: It's a deal.
Emily: Good.

(In the netherworld...)

Xandred: Those lucky Samurai louses. I actually believed Switchbeast's strategy would get rid of those Rangers, once and for all.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, music could calm you, but we're missing Dayu.
Furry wart: Missing Dayu. Missing Dayu.
Octoroo: Pipe down, you furry freak. Don’t mention her name.
Xandred: I've heard enough. Get out!

(Xandred tosses the furry wart out of the ship. It flies into a gap. It lands in a small stream in the human world, where it is found by someone from the netherworld.)

Dayu: You poor little thing. Did Master Xandred cast you out like he did me?
Furry wart: I missed you. I missed you.
Dayu: I miss playing my harmonium. Master Xandred burnt it, and I look forward to returning the favor. Until then, at least I have you to talk to.

(Back at Shiba House, burgers are being served.)

Kevin: I can’t believe you changed bodies with Switchbeast. I never would have thought of that.
Mike: Wasn’t like I wanted to, and it was way creepy. But it was the only way I could think of.
Mia: And you did it by yourselves. Just the two of you.
Emily: It was mostly Mike.
Mike: No way. We're a team.
Jayden: If it weren’t for you. I'd still be a gnome. Thanks.
Jake: And I'd still be a ferret. Not that Tik-Tik minds, but, I'm used to being human.
Kevin: Yeah, thanks, guys.
Doce: Thank goodness.

(Mike shows off a picture on his Samuraizer, of Kevin in the tutu.)

Mike: So, you're not even mad about this?
Kevin: You took pictures? Give me that!

(Kevin starts chasing Mike.)

Jake (Thinking): Antonio's not eating fish. Something's wrong with him.

(A few days later, Antonio sits next to his cart.)

Antonio: What is wrong with me? I can’t believe a cat almost ate me. Now, I can’t even think about fish.

(Antonio's thoughts are interrupted as his Morpher chirps.)

Antonio: Hello.
Jayden (v/o): There's a Mooger attack in the city center. We're on our way. Meet us there. Antonio, did you hear me?
Antonio: Yeah. Yeah, I'm on it. (to himself) It's time to go to battle, for the last time.

(At the city center, the Moogers are on a rampage. The other Rangers are doing what they do best. Jayden's Blazing Strike takes care of one group, but another group quickly takes their place.)

Kevin: More of them?
Mike: Dude, it's no big deal. They're just Moogers.
Jayden: Then let's stop talking and start fighting.

(Antonio arrives. He's not morphed.)

Antonio (Half-hearted): Go, go Samurai. Gold power. Barracuda Blade. Well, here goes nothing.

(Antonio sees the fish shape of his blade, and drops it, then cowers from it.)

Mia: Antonio, what's wrong?
Antonio: I... I can’t do it. Sorry guys. I can’t do it.

(Antonio powers down.)

Mike: Hey, what's the deal with Antonio?
Jake: I think his experiences while swapped with that fish may have had a lasting effect. I mean, I still taste peas from being swapped with Tik-Tik.
Jayden: We have to deal with this, first.
Antonio: I can’t believe it.

(The other Rangers let Antonio be, and resume fighting the Moogers.)

Jayden: Let's turn up the heat.
Rangers (minus Jake): Spin Swords, Quintuple Slash.
Jake: Sasuke Shuriken, Sasuke Strike.

(The Moogers are defeated, allowing them to deal with Antonio.)

Mike: Hey, it's alright, buddy.
Mia: Antonio, are you OK?
Kevin: What's wrong?
Antonio: I'm sorry, you guys.
Emily: You don’t want to forget this.

(Emily picks up the Barracuda Blade.)

Antonio: No! Get it away from me! I can’t touch my Barracuda Blade. Reminds me of... of... fish.
Jake: I think I'm right. Having experienced life as a fish, he can no longer look at or think about them.

(The Rangers return to Shiba House.)

Ji: Fish? But Antonio grew up in a fish shop. I mean, he fishes every day. And what, now he's afraid of fish? You guys are kidding me, right?
Jayden: This is no joke, Ji.

(Emily brings Antonio some water.)

Kevin: Well, when that Nighlok switched our souls with objects, Antonio did get turned into a fish.
Mia: The neighborhood cat was this close to eating him before we switched back. Now, he isn’t even able to touch fish.
Ji: Seriously?
Mia: Mm-hmm.
Antonio: It's true. The golden age of Antonio is officially at an end.
Jake: My experience was quite different. I have new respect for Tik-Tik, and how he sees the world. Of course, no one tried to eat him.
Mike: No, but he tried to eat me, thinking I was a giant pea.
Kevin: Alright, look. You didn’t get eaten. So, pull yourself together.
Mike: He's right, dude. Look, you taught yourself to be a Samurai. You can beat this.
Emily: Yeah. Anyone who can program the Black Box can figure out how to beat their fears.
Antonio: You don’t get it. I almost got eaten. By a cat.
Jake: Well then, you should be afraid of cats, not fish.
Mia: Calm down. It's OK.
Kevin (to Jayden): It's not OK. He's officially lost it.
Antonio: I'm a fisherman who's afraid of fish. I can’t use my Barracuda Blade. I can’t be Gold Ranger anymore.

(In the netherworld, Moogers are appearing rapidly on the banks of the Sanzu.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Where are all those Moogers coming from?

(A new Nighlok floats down next to Xandred's ship.)

Nighlok: That would be my doing, I'm afraid.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, who are you?
Nighlok: Surely, you were expecting me. My servant visited you a few days ago.
Octoroo: Ah, Switchbeast.
Nighlok: Precisely.
Xandred: So, you sent him? You're the Great One he told us about?
Nighlok: Allow me to introduce myself, Master Xandred. I am Serrator, and I shall be your servant. I have spent a very long time at the bottom of the Sanzu River. Being worthless and weak is unnatural for a Nighlok. But thanks to your recent power surge, Master, I finally regained this kind of power.

(Serrator demonstrates, by blasting the Moogers on the banks.)

Serrator: Master Xandred, I can help you finally flood the Earth. I promise you. With my heightened powers, I can make that happen.
Xandred: You must think you're something special. Well, think again.

(Master Xandred unsheathes his sword, and attacks Serrator, striking him on the arm. But Serrator makes no attempt to block or counter.)

Xandred: Why won’t you fight back?
Serrator: I wanted to prove my unflinching loyalty to you. Please allow me to go to the human world, on your behalf. I will scare so many humans, that your moment of victory will be at hand before you know it. It will be glorious.
Xandred: You'd better deliver. Or else.

(Back at Shiba House...)

Emily: Antonio, we wont let you quit. We all have fears, but we're going to teach you how to beat them. It's called aversion therapy.
Jake: There's only one thing I'm afraid of, Em, and aversion therapy can’t help me.
Emily: What's that?
Jake: Being another victim of the curse. (thinking) Or seeing Emily be a victim.
Emily: I'm sure you and Matt can break it. (to Antonio) Look. Jayden's overcoming his fear of spiders.
Jayden: Yeah. I'm fine with them.

(Mia releases a spider to crawl along Jayden's arm.)

Jayden: You see. A Samurai can overcome any fear.
Kevin: Mike here hates enclosed spaces.
Jake: Claustrophobic, huh? My mom suffered a bit of that. We never rode in any elevators.

(Kevin and Ji take Mike to a closet. The spider is now on Jayden's neck.)

Mike: Seriously? It looks a bit cramped in there.
Ji: Come on, Mike.
Mike: I don’t know, guys. I'm thinking this isn’t such a good idea.
Ji: It's for Antonio.

(Ji closes the closet door, with Mike inside.)

Mike (v/o): Help.
Emily: Watch this.

(Emily gets up.)

Emily: Mia has her own fears to overcome.

(Emily reveals a frog, on a plate in Mia's hands.)

Emily: Frogs make Mia's skin crawl.
Jake: I had a frog once. When I was five. I named him Hopper. Then I took him to a frog jumping contest, and he ran away.
Mia: But maybe a kiss will turn him into Prince Charming?
Emily: Come on, Mia. You can do it.

(Mia kisses the frog.)

Mia: Ooh, yuck. See?
Doce: If this works, I will try anything.

(Doce grabs the knives from the kitchen.)

Doce: I am afraid of knives and razors. Since we do not have a razor, I guess this will do.

(Everyone watches as Doce misses with a knife. He is not flinching.)

Doce: Don't try this at home. But it worked.

(Elsewhere, Bulk and Spike are training in a park.)

Spike: Uncle Bulk, how much do we need to keep practicing?
Bulk: As much as it takes for us to master these Samurai battle moves.
Spike: So, what, like ten more minutes?

(Bulk hears something. The cat that almost ate Antonio is stuck in a tree.)

Spike: We should call the fire department.
Bulk: What are you talking about? If we want to be Samurai, we have to rescue this cat ourselves.

(The two of them quickly find a ladder, and set it up. They start climbing. Other then Bulk stepping on Spike's hand, they both make it into the tree.)

Spike: This is really high up, Uncle Bulk.
Bulk: Here, kitty, kitty, kitty. Nice kitty, kitty, kitty.

(The cat jumps over to the ladder, and runs down it. The ladder collapses, leaving Bulk and Spike stuck in the tree. Back at Shiba House, it's Antonio's turn for aversion therapy. Kevin sets a plate with a fish in front of him. Antonio starts to back away.)

Kevin: Antonio, you've touched thousands of fish before this. All you have to do is put your hand on this one.

(Antonio says nothing)

Kevin: Alright, you wanna talk scary? Mia cooked this.

(Antonio holds up a bowl containing Mia's latest recipe.)

Kevin: Now, I'll even take a bite of this...

(Kevin is disgusted by the thought.)

Kevin: ... if you touch the fish. Rangers together, right?

(Antonio nods.)

Kevin: One, two, three.

(Kevin takes a bite, but Antonio...)

Antonio: I can’t do it.

(Kevin has no choice but to swallow, as the Gap Sensor sounds. Jayden flicks the spider away. Mike emerges from the closet, as Ji brings up the map.)

Ji: The edge of the city, near the Western Woods.
Jayden: Let's go.

(The Rangers, except for Antonio, leave. Kevin comes back to spit out Mia's cooking.)

Kevin: This is really bad.
Antonio: I'm done. It's over. I'm sorry, Mentor. I can’t go with them. I just can’t.
Ji: Maybe so, but there is something you can do in the meantime.
Antonio: What?
Ji: I gave you the ClawZord, and you brought it back to life.

(Ji holds up an old lantern.)

Ji: This is the LightZord. An ancient Zord that no Samurai has been able to unlock for centuries. And your symbol power is light. You could be the first.
Antonio: OK. I'll try.

(In the city, Spitfangs are attacking with monstrous fireballs.)

Jayden: Time to shut your mouths.

(The Rangers morph. The two sides charge at each other, but a bolt of lightning stops both sides before they can make contact. The Rangers are knocked off their feet.)

Mia: What was that?
Mike: A sneak attack.
Kevin: It even took out their own guys.
Jayden: You're right.
Jake: Even a Ninja would not be so reckless in an ambush.

(Serrator hovers above the Rangers, laughing. He lands.)

Serrator: So, you're the current Samurai Power Rangers? How illuminating. And the second Sasuke Ranger. Too bad about the Scorpion Zord. I know how deadly it was in combat. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Serrator, and I recently became the newest passenger aboard Master Xandred's ship. The last time I walked in this pitiful realm was so long ago. I've returned, to shake the very foundation of your world. But for now, shall we test how tough you really are?
Kevin: This is no ordinary bad guy.
Jayden: Everybody, be at the top of your game.

(Jake readies his Shuriken. Elsewhere, Antonio takes the LightZord to the same spot where he was thinking earlier.)

Antonio (thinking): I may not be able to fight, but I won’t fail Mentor or the team. I will unlock the power of the LightZord, if it's the last thing I do.

(Back at the battle...)

Serrator: Test time.

(Jayden is the first to be tested, and the first to fall. Mike, Mia, Kevin and Emily are next to attack.)

Serrator: It's been a long time since I've had a good fight. It feels glorious.

(Serrator knocks them down, but Kevin recovers quickly.)

Kevin: Bring it!
Serrator: Well, let me take a jab at this.

(Kevin leaps to attack, but Serrator responds, with a rapid-fire attack. Jake gets ready to make his move, using stealth to approach from behind. But he isn’t stealthy enough.)

Serrator: You Ninja never change.

(Serrator sends Jake flying into a tree. He then knocks down Emily, before Mike attacks.)

Serrator: Now, it's time to take a swipe at you.

(Mike is easily knocked down. Jayden tries to attack from behind, but Serrator moves out of the way in less than the blink of an eye.)

Serrator: Missing someone, young Ranger?

(Serrator attacks Jayden. tossing him to the ground.)

Serrator: Is that all you've got?
Kevin: Everybody, attack him all at once.

(Jake, still recovering from slamming into the tree, and Jayden, still on the ground, are the only ones who can’t help.)

Rangers (minus Jake & Jayden): Spin Swords, Quadruple Slash.

(Serrator deflects the attack with his weapon, a fan, then fires a blast back at the Rangers, just as Jayden gets back on his feet. Jayden leaps though the blast to attack with the Fire Smasher. But even a blast from its cannon cannot stop Serrator, who catches the blast as easily as it if were a ball.)

Jayden: No way.
Serrator: This is quite an exhilarating workout. Just extraordinary. Now, watch a real display of power.

(Serrator adds his own energy into a blast and sends it back at Jayden. Jayden tries using the Fire Smasher as a shield, but it's too powerful, and he is sent flying.)

Serrator: How unexpected. I thought you'd all be tougher. You haven’t tested me in the least. Especially you, Ninja. The last Sasuke Ranger actually knocked me down once. Of course, I was in disguise at the time. He had such magnificent rage.

(The Rangers are getting back to their feet. Elsewhere, Antonio is making progress with the LightZord, when his Morpher chirps.)

Ji (v/o): Antonio, the team is in trouble. You need to join them.
Antonio: I can’t. I'm still not cured of my fear.

(At the battle...)

Serrator: Perhaps you'll rise to the occasion, if I give you a bigger challenge.

(Serrator takes out a piece of paper.)

Serrator: In a few moments, we shall see if you're really cut out for this.

(Serrator starts cutting, using his claws.)

Jake: Great. I feel like I've got splinters in my back, and he's making paper dolls.

(Serrator takes his finished product, and places it on a board. He throws it skyward.)

Serrator: Papyrax, my creation, obeys my thoughts, follows my every command.

(The paper cutout comes to life, and he's huge.)

Serrator: Consider this your new test. Either you pass, or you fail.

(Papyrax fires, sending the Rangers flying.)

Jayden: If this Nighlok wants to give us a bigger challenge, it's time we gave him one back. Super Samurai mode.

(Jayden uses the Black Box.)

Jayden: You guys handle Serrator. I'll take on this overgrown snowflake.
Rangers (minus Jayden): Right.

(Jayden gets out the Samurai Union Disk, and places it in the Black Box.)

Jayden: Air Strike Combination.

(Jayden summons the Battlewing Megazord. It begins fighting Papyrax, while the other Rangers confront Serrator.)

Serrator: What's this? You want to continue playing? How splendid. I don’t know about you, but I'm having a ball.

(Serrator creates a ball of energy, turning it into a physical ball.)

Serrator: Time for your penalty kick.

(Serrator kicks the ball at the Rangers. It strikes them all, one at a time. Above, Papyrax blocks the Mega Blade, then sends the Megazord flying.)

Jayden: I'm gonna lose the Zords.

(The other Rangers are hit by a blast, as the Battlewing is lost, leaving only the original Megazord standing. But not for long, as Papyrax attacks it from behind, knocking it down.)

Jayden: The Papyrax is too strong.

(Elsewhere, Antonio is still working on the LightZord.)

Antonio: Come on. Almost there.

(Antonio doesn’t hear Ji approaching him.)

Ji (thinking): Time to end his fear, once and for all.

(Back at the battle, the Rangers are knocked down. Jake is knocked into the tree for a second time. and it's starting to crack.)

Serrator: Are you giving up already? No fight left in you. So be it.

(Serrator is ready to finish off Mia with his fan.)

Serrator: Fare thee well.
Voice: Not so fast, Serrator.

(A disk is launched at Serrator, disarming him.)

Antonio: Gold is back with a new toy.

(Antonio is carrying the LightZord, and wielding a sword other than his Barracuda Blade.)

Antonio: Did you guys miss me?
Mia: I knew you could do it.
Jayden: Good job, Antonio.
Antonio: You think I'm scared of you? Nothing can stop me, or my new pal. LightZord. And don’t let appearances fool you. This Zord kicks butt.
Serrator: Interesting. What a strange little creature. Too bad I couldn’t care less about it. Get a kick out of this.

(Serrator kicks a ball towards Antonio, but he slices it in half.)

Serrator: What?
Antonio: LightZord Battle Disks, scatter shot.

(The LightZord fires several disks at Serrator. He is able to deflect them all.)

Antonio: My turn to go on the offense.

(Antonio swings his new sword, hitting Serrator exactly where Master Xandred's sword did.)

Serrator: This is the threshing I expected from Master Xandred. I underestimated you.
Antonio: Underestimated is right.
Serrator: Very well. You passed the test. For now. Farewell, mortals.

(Serrator makes his escape. Jake manages to pull himself away from the tree, which starts to fall, right towards Emily and the others.)

Jake: No!

(Antonio uses his sword to slice the tree, so the pieces miss the Rangers. Above, Papyrax is distracted by Serrator's departure.)

Jayden: Time to take him out.

(Down below...)

Antonio: Alright guys. How about a status report. Is everybody OK?
Jake: If you call a back full of splinters OK, then yes.
Emily: Where did you get that Zord?
Mike: You're no longer scared of goldfish?
Antonio: Yeah. Mentor helped me see the light.

(Above, Papyrax is attacking the Megazord.)

Antonio: Jayden!
Emily: He's in trouble.
Mia: Come on.
Antonio: Wait. This job's heavy duty, Leave it to Lighty.

(LightZord flashes several times, then Antonio throws him and the sword skyward.)

Antonio: Activate. LightZord, Mega Mode power!

(LightZord and the sword combine, forming a warrior mode. Papyrax is still attacking the Megazord.)

Jayden: I have to stop him.

(LightZord blacks the attack.)

Antonio: Surprise.

(LightZord knocks Papyrax back.)

Antonio: Fantastico!
Mia: Antonio, you programmed that?
Antonio: Mentor had been saving it for us, and I did my thing. Light Megazord. Who's the boss? You are, that's who. Sic'em, buddy!

(Light Megazord attacks Papyrax, with remarkable quickness for such a stocky Zord. Papyrax fires a blast.)

Antonio: Head's up.

(Light Megazord compresses itself down to avoid the blast.)

Antonio: Light Megazord, Blazing Strike.

(The Light Megazord emits a blinding light. When Papyrax recovers, Light Megazord is nowhere to be seen.)

Antonio: Mega Spin Attack,

(Light Megazord spins out of the sky, attacking.)

Antonio: Time to put this paper in the shredder.
Jayden: Let me give you a hand.
Emily: Unbelievable.
Kevin: Simply amazing.
Mia: I'll say.
Mike: Awesome.

(Jake says nothing.)

Antonio: Alright, Light Megazord, use the Battle Disks.

(Light Megazord gets ready to attack, and then stops.)

Antonio: The disk must be stuck. Hey Jayden, just hit it in the butt.

(The Megazord whacks the Light Megazord on the "butt", part of its handle. its eyes light back up.)

Antonio: You did it! Battle Disk Attack.

(A giant battle disk is ejected from the Light Megazord. It takes the disk and throws it at Papyrax.)

Antonio: Finish him off. You got this, buddy. Scatter shot.

(Light Megazord fires several disks, slicing Papyrax, destroying him.)

Antonio: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours. Those moves were golden.
Jayden: Welcome to the team, LightZord.

(Later, back at Shiba House, Antonio is back to cooking fish. Jake is sitting away from the others.)

Mike: So, you've gotten over your fear of fish.
Antonio: Not only am I cured, but now, we also have the LightZord on our team.
Mia: You have to tell us. How did you get over your fear?

(Antonio flashes back. While he was programming the LightZord, Ji shoved something in his mouth.)

Ji: Stop your nonsense and eat this sushi.

(Antonio ate it.)

Ji: See, you're cured. Now go join your team.

(The flashback ends.)

Antonio: Let's just say Mentor taught me how to follow my gut. Fish?

(Everyone is hungry, except for Jake. He's making a big decision. Elsewhere, Bulk and Spike are still stuck in the tree. Spike has fallen asleep. The cat jumps up on a fence, adding insult to injury. Back at Shiba House, Jake is still sitting alone. Emily walks over to him.)

Emily: Jake, are you OK? You haven’t eaten, or even said anything, since we got back from the battle.
Jake: I'm fine. But, you could have been hurt today. And on several occasions since we started dating. Not to mention having your spirit swallowed.
Emily: Jake, what are you talking about?
Jake: The curse, Em. I... I don’t want to see anything happen to you. You're too important to the team. I… I think we need to stop dating, and just remain friends. For your own safety.
Emily: Are you sure about this?
Jake: That's why I haven’t eaten or spoken. I've been making sure this was the right choice, for both of us.
Emily: Just as long as we're still friends.
Jake: We are. Tik-Tik likes you as much as he likes me.

(Emily goes back inside.)

Jake (thinking): If I told her I was breaking up with her, because I saw how much she cares for Mike, she might have thought I was jealous.

[PrezGAR]

(At Shiba House, Mike and Emily are feeding the neighborhood cat.)

Emily: Now that Antonio's OK with the kitty, I figure we can let her hang around again.
Mike: I hope so.

(Jake, who is nearby, washing his car, overhears.)

Jake: As long as she doesn’t try to go after Tik-Tik, think he's a big mouse.

(Mike and Emily head back inside, where Mia is watching something. Matt is nearby.)

Mike: Check out what's going on over there.

(Ji and Antonio are looking through a book, while Antonio is also working on the LightZord. Antonio is grabbing snacks blindly from a bowl.)

Ji: Focus. This requires all of our attention.
Antonio: I can do this.
Mia (whispered): It's strange to see those two buddy-buddy.
Mike (whispered): Yeah, but what are they doing with the LightZord?
Ji: Maybe your technology can harness the power of the Zord.

(Kevin, who was reading, looks over, briefly.)

Mike: I gotta know.

(Mike walks over towards Ji and Antonio.)

Mike: Hey guys, what's up?

(Ji shushes him. Mike, noticing Antonio's snack bowl is nearly empty, decides to have a little fun. He fills it with the cat food. Ji notices, but says nothing. Mia and Emily laugh. Matt just shakes his head. Antonio reaches for some food, but Ji stops him.)

Ji: I think we should go fishing now.
Antonio: OK. Sure could use a break.

(Ji picks up the bowl.)

Ji: Hey Mike. Have some.

(Mike hesitates.)

Ji: Come on.

(Mike takes a piece and eats it, much to Mia and Emily's amusement. Matt chuckles. Mariko walks in.)

Mariko: What is funny?
Mia: Mike tried to fool Antonio into eating cat food, but Ji caught him, so Mike had to eat a piece.
Mariko (Laughing): That is funny.

(Doce sighs.)

Doce: No wonder Mentor is so smart.
(Outside, Jayden is working on his swordsmanship, as Antonio and Ji come out.)

Antonio: Hey, we're going fishing.
Ji: No, we're not.
Antonio: We're not?
Ji: No. We need to keep working on this.

(Ji holds up the LightZord.)

Ji: But we need privacy.
Antonio: OK.

(In the netherworld, Octoroo is walking along the banks of the Sanzu.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Dayu, how I miss you. I don’t trust that Serrator, and Master Xandred's plans seem more stagnate than this river.

(Octoroo smells something.)

Octoroo: What in the netherworld? What is that smell?

(The Sanzu starts bubbling.)

Octoroo: What's that sound? Could it be? Those bubbles. It is. It could only be Eyescar, rising back up from the deep. Ooh-ah-ooh, Master Xandred, this is great news for you.

(Later, on the ship...)

Octoroo: I'd like you to meet Eyescar.
Xandred: Who? Let me be, I'm taking my medicine.
Octoroo: But we've come up with THE plan to beat the Samurai Rangers.
Serrator: A plan, you say? I'd like to hear this. (laughing) Please, enlighten us.
Eyescar: I'm eyeing a trap to take out those silly Samurai Rangers. I'm going to use the way their pathetic team cares about one another, to take them all down.
Serrator: Coming from him, I'm sure the plan is sheer genius.
Octoroo: Eyescar has come up from the darkest parts of the Sanzu. If anybody can get those punks, it's him.
Serrator: So, employing ruffians is the best you can come up with? How very Octoroo of you. Well, I have plans, too. But for now, I will keep them to myself.
Xandred: I don’t like secrets.
Serrator: You'll know my plans soon enough, my good Master.

(Serrator leaves, laughing.)

Octoroo: I can’t stand that guy, or his fancy pants.
Furry warts: Fancy pants. Fancy pants.
Xandred: Annoying pests.

(Back on Earth, Antonio is working on the LightZord, while playing with a fishing reel. Ji is pacing nearby.)

Ji (thinking): If Antonio can do this, he'll unlock tremendous powers.

(Moogers arrive.)

Antonio: Mentor, it's done.

(Antonio turns around, and sees only the Moogers. One of them sprays him with sleep gas before he can attack. Back at Shiba House, Jayden is attacking the training dummy when the Gap Sensor sounds. Jake finishes washing his car.)

Jake: Good thing I finished the second coat of wax.

(The others rush outside. Jayden nods to them and the Rangers leave. Meanwhile, at Bulk and Spike's garage...)

Bulk: Spike, it's time for us to figure out our Samurai symbols. I'll do yours. Let's see, what do you embody the most?

(Spike, wearing Samurai armor, strikes a pose. Bulk gets an idea. and wields a paintbrush like a sword. Spike comes over to see it.)

Spike: Where's my arms and my legs?

(Bulk has painted a straight line.)

Bulk: That's not you, that's your symbol. A twig.
Spike: A twig?
Bulk: Don’t you get it? The majestic twig can be many great things. Joined together, it can be shelter. Piled high, it can give us warmth as fire wood. Even our practice swords are nothing but large twigs.
Spike: Thanks, Uncle Bulk.
Bulk: Now you do mine.

(Bulk hands Spike the brush. Elsewhere, the Rangers arrive at the spot where the Nighlok was detected.)

Emily: Hey look! Over there!

(Emily has spotted Antonio's cart. Kevin sees something lying on the ground.)

Mike: The LightZord. Mentor. Antonio.
Mia: They would never leave this behind.
Kevin: Someone must have ambushed them.
Jayden: I think you're right.

(Jake starts looking for tracks.)

Mike: This is all my fault. They wouldn’t have come here if I hadn’t been messing around.
Kevin: You finally figured that out, huh?
Jayden: Enough. All that matters now is finding Mentor and Antonio.
Mike: What was he doing with this thing anyway?

(Kevin finds Antonio's reel.)

Kevin: It's Antonio's fishing spool, and it leads... that away.

(Antonio was smart enough to unspool his line. The line leads to some nearby stairs.)

Mia: Of course it leads to a creepy tunnel.
Jayden: They must have taken them down there. Get ready, we're going in.

(The Rangers morph, before heading into the access tunnel.)

Kevin: It's too dark in here to see.
Mike: I can fix that.

(Mike uses the LightZord to brighten things up.)

Jayden: Thanks, Mike.

(Jayden finds the fishing line.)

Jayden: The trail leads this way.

(The Rangers follow the line. Elsewhere, Antonio and Ji are tied up, surrounded by Moogers, and Eyescar.)

Eyescar: Ah yes. Now all that's left for us to do is play the waiting game.
Antonio: What do you want from us, Nighlok?
Eyescar: I've got what I want. The two of you.
Antonio: Why us?
Eyescar: You're the catch of the day. You're the bait I'm going to use to lure the rest of your color-coded friends.

(Eyescar holds Antonio's Morpher.)

Eyescar: Wouldn’t you like to give them a call? I bet you would. But, too bad. They'll come for you, from the only entrance to this valley.

(Eyescar points to what appears to be the only entrance.)

Eyescar: And when they do, my Mooger army will be waiting for them with open arms.

(Eyescar laughs.)

Ji: Don’t worry. We just have to keep faith that the team will find us.
Antonio: We don’t need faith. Remember my fishing spool? I accidentally dropped it. I wonder if someone named Jayden would find it.
Ji: This time, you surprised even me.

(Elsewhere, the Rangers are still following the fishing line.)

Mia: I’ve got a bad feeling about this.
Matt: Someone's been watching Star Wars.
Emily: This is beyond creepy.

(Jake starts to reach for Emily's hand, but pulls back, remembering they are no longer together. Eventually, the reach they other end of the spool.)

Jayden: It's the end of the line. Literally.
Kevin: Everyone, be on guard.

(The Rangers ready their Swords, Jake, two shuriken, as a roar is heard. A group of Moogers appears in front of them. A battle begins.)

Mike: Man, talk about a lot of Moogers.
Jake: And not much room for me to throw my shuriken. They could bounce off a wall and hit one of us.
Kevin: There’s no sign of Mentor or Antonio.
Jayden: Hey, check out the LightZord. It's flying around all on its own.

(A Mooger knocks the LightZord down.)

Mike: Oh no. Lighty got drop-kicked.
Doce: Poor LightZord.

(As the Rangers keep fighting, in the valley...)

Ji: You know, when you first came back, I thought you were trouble. I'm glad to say, I was wrong.
Antonio: You are?
Ji: Yes. You deserve your spot on the team. You are truly worth your weight in...
Antonio: In gold.
Ji (laughing): Sure.
Antonio: Hey, in case we don’t make it out of this, thank you, for putting up with me. And, you know, believing in me.
Eyescar: All I believe in is capturing the rest of your crew.

(In the tunnel, the battle continues.)

Kevin: We keep cutting them down.
Emily: But there's no end to them.
Mike: If I could just take out these fish-faces, I have a feeling the LightZord could help us.
Mia: Don’t worry. I got their back.

(Jake, realizing he's not making much progress without throwing his shuriken, pulls out a different weapon. A sword, about the size of Antonio's Barracuda Blade.)

Jake: Sasuke Sword. Time to make sushi.

(Jake starts cutting through them, with the moves of a Ninja.)

Mia: OK, Mike. Time to make your move.
Mike: You got it.

(Mike makes his way through the Moogers, eventually grabbing the LightZord.)

Mike: Got it. Hey guys, I think there's something in the LightZord.
Jayden: Then hit it.

(Mike hits the LightZord. It launches a red disk, which flies past the Moogers, placing itself on Jayden's Spin Sword. Jayden knows exactly what it does.)

Jayden: Shark Attack Mode.

(Jayden spins the disk, slicing through the Moogers with an explosion. When it dies down, Jayden's wearing a jacket, similar to Super Samurai Mode, but in red, and his Spin Sword is now a Shark Sword.)

Jayden: Antonio did it. Now we can unleash the Shark Disk's powers, whenever we want.
Matt: Not sure how that looks like a shark, but okay.
Doce: At least it is a new weapon.

(Jayden begins slicing through the Moogers.)

Jayden: When you mess with my friends, you swim in dangerous waters.

(The Shark Sword extends, finishing off every last Mooger.)

Mike: Now let's go find the guys.
Jayden: Let's roll.

(The Rangers head through the tunnel. Back at the garage, Spike is still deciding what Bulk's symbol will be.)

Bulk: Almost done?
Spike: Hold on.

(Spike starts painting.)

Bulk: I can’t wait to see my Samurai symbol.

(Bulk pictures his symbol as a tank, or a Samurai atop a mighty steed.)

Spike: And done. Are you ready to see your Samurai symbol?
Bulk: I sure am.

(Spike reveals Bulk's symbol. A cheeseburger.)

Bulk: But Spike, that cant be my Samurai symbol. It's nothing like me.
Spike: What, is the patty too thin?

(Bulk takes the paintbrush and snaps it in half.)

Bulk: Twig.

(Meanwhile, the Rangers, now powered down, emerge from the tunnel. And not in the spot Eyescar expected them to be. They are behind the Mooger army.)

Mike: Didn’t we already fill our quota for today?
Kevin: Their forces seem more focused across the valley.
Jayden: You're right. They're expecting us along the valley.
Emily: Sure, but if we still charge down there, we'll be outnumbered one hundred to one.
Jake: Even the great Ninja masters of past generations never had to fight such odds.
Jayden: True. Luckily I have a better idea.

(In the center of the Mooger camp...)

Eyescar: Your pathetic buddies will be coming through that pass at any second, and you get to watch them fry.
Ji: Antonio, we will make it through this.
Eyescar: Even in defeat, they are delusional.

(Antonio hears the sound of something flying overhead.)

Ji: Not delusional. I've just got a hunch.

(The sound becomes louder.)

Eyescar: What's that noise?

(That noise is the Samurai Battlewing.)

Jayden: Head's up, Nighlok.
Eyescar: What?

(Jayden begins strafing the Moogers.)

Eyescar: Impossible.

(Eyescar gets blasted.)

Jayden: Nothing is impossible with the Black Box. I can even pilot the Samurai Battlewing alone.

(Jayden blasts the defenses Eyescar's Moogers had set up.)

Eyescar: I can’t believe they avoided my trap. I thought they could only spot us by coming through that pass.

(The other Rangers arrive.)

Mike: Surprised to see us?
Mia: Hey guys.

(Mia slices through the ropes tying Ji and Antonio.)

Mia: You're free.

(Kevin fires a blast from his Hydro Bow, knocking Antonio's Morpher from Eyescar's hand, sending it flying.)

Emily: Got it. Catch.

(Emily tosses the Morpher to Antonio, who quickly uses it.)

Antonio: Thanks for having my back.
Doce: Of course. Wolf Claw.

(Jake stands behind Eyescar, a shuriken in one had, the Sasuke Sword in the other.)

Eyescar: How in the world did you Rangers figure out my trap?

(Eyescar starts to leave, but Jayden cuts him off with the Shark Sword.)

Jayden: Not so fast.

(The Rangers have Eyescar surrounded.)

Eyescar: Rangers to the left of me. Rangers to the right of me. I can’t believe my eye.
Antonio: Who's getting the last laugh now, Nighlok?
Jayden: Your plan didn’t work. And now, it's going to come back to bite you.
Eyescar: You make me spitting mad.

(Eyescar spits something at Jayden, but he deflects it with the Shark Sword. The remaining Moogers begin attacking, but the Rangers are ready. Even Ji gets to attack a few.)

Jake: Nice moves, Mentor.
Mike: Haven’t you Moogers figured it out? When it comes to fighting, green means stop.
Emily: I’m not exactly mellow Yellow. I haven’t even begun to show you what I can do.
Antonio: My moves are golden, but it's my Barracuda Blade that will cut you down to size.
Doce: And allow the light to shine brightly when my new Wolf Claw gets down with you.

(Antonio discovers more Moogers approaching him, but LightZord flies in to attack them.)

Antonio: Alright. Now it's time for us to go for the gold.

(Antonio begins attacking with the LightZord sword. Eyescar attacks him.)

Eyescar: Light's out. I'm putting you to bed right now, Ranger, without even a bedtime story. But seeing you lose will be a happy ending. For me, at least.
Antonio: Think again. Battle Disk, Scatter Shot.

(LightZord fires several disks at Eyescar, sending him flying.)

Jayden: Watch what Shark Mode can do.
Eyescar: Patooey to you-y.

(Eyescar spits again, but Jayden deflects it. He slashes Eyescar several times, the faces away from him, as the Shark Sword extends and turns around to attack like a whip, destroying Eyescar, for now.)

Antonio: I knew we could unlock the Shark Disk.

(Eyescar quickly becomes a Mega Monster.)

Eyescar: I've got my eye on you, Rangers. You're done for.
Mike: Now what?

(The Megazord is formed, and ClawZord is summoned. So is the Eagle, in Warrior mode.)
Doce: I guess I can sit this one out.
Antonio: Claw Battlezord East, let's dance.

(The two giant robots stand side by side.)

Eyescar: I'll mop the floor with both of ya.
Matt: I guess he can't count that well with just one eye.
Antonio: Claw Battlezord South. Double the swords, double the fun.

(Eyescar attacks the Claw Battlezord, rocking it.)

Antonio: This guy's a heavy hitter.

(Eyescar then goes after the Megazord, but Eagle Warrior stands in the way.)

Matt: Forgetting someone?

(The Eagle attacks, but Eyescar counters, knocking it away. Eyescar then goes back to going after the Megazord.)

Jayden: Hold on.

(The Megazord is knocked down. Eyescar seems ready to finish it off.)

Antonio: Not so fast. Claw Battlezord West.

(Eyescar creates a dust cloud.)

Antonio: I'm blinded.

(Eyescar grabs the Claw BattleZord from behind.)

Eyescar: Can’t escape now.
Jayden: We've got to help Antonio.

(The Megazord gets back on its feet.)

Eyescar: I've got your golden boy, Rangers. What are you gonna do now?
Antonio: Back off!
Jayden: Don’t worry. We'll blind side him.

(Jayden attaches the Black Box to his Mega Blade, the uses the Shark Disk to turn the Megazord's Mega Blade into a SharkZord.)

Jayden: SharkZord, disengage.
Eyescar: What?
Antonio: Jayden, now.
Jayden: SharkZord, attack!

(The SharkZord moves, attacking Eyescar.)

Eyescar: I'm not shark bait.

(The SharkZord takes a bite out of Eyescar.)

Antonio: Claw BattleZord South. OK, guys. Let's finish this.
Jayden: Time to combine the SharkZord and the Samurai Megazord.
Rangers: Samurai Artillery. Samurai Shark Megazord, armed for battle.
Eyescar: This isn’t good.
Rangers: Shark Sword Slash.
Antonio: Claw to shreds.

(The combined attacks finish off Eyescar.)

Antonio: That was a really great team effort. Fantastico.

(Later, at Shiba House, Mike feeds the cat again. He decides to see if he can get away with his trick this time.)

Ji: Against impossible odds, you got the job done. You saved us. And I, for one, will be eternally grateful.
Antonio: That makes the two of us. So, is the Shark Disk great or what?
Jayden: You truly outdid yourself this time.
Kevin: Oh no, now he's going to be even more full of himself.
Jayden: I'm just glad you two are OK.

(Mike quickly fills the snack bowl with cat food. He does it lower, hoping Ji wont notice.)

Mike: Hey Antonio. How about some more snacks?

(Everyone but Antonio knows what he's doing.)

Antonio: Thanks.

(Ji takes the bowl away.)

Ji: Forget the trail mix. I'll warm up something for you in the kitchen.
Antonio: Cool.

(The others start laughing.)

Antonio: What?

(No one says anything. Matt shakes his head.)

Jake (thinking): Mentor 2, Mike 0.

[PrezGAR]

(In another dimension, where robots are threatening humanity, the RPM Rangers are the last hope to protect their world against evil. The SkyRev Megazord faces off with Venjix's scientist, Professor Cog, in an old fashioned showdown.)

Scott: OK, Professor Cog. Three paces. Then the duel begins.
Cog: No cheating, Red.

(The two robots begin walking away from each other.)

Scott: One, two, three. Now!

(The two titans turn and fire. The SkyRev disarms Cog, who stumbles.)

Cog: No, I'm down. But I'm not out.
Scott: What? I know I hit him.

(Professor Cog fires, knocking the Megazord off its feet.)

Cog: Thanks for not cheating, human. But you should have known I would not make that promise. All you hit was my magnet shield. Time for me to go. Tata.
Scott: You can’t escape me. I'll track you down.
Cog: Even to another dimension? I'm off to make a deal to destroy two worlds.

(Professor Cog vanishes, laughing. At a subway station in Panorama City, a train arrives. The train appears to be empty, and the doors start to close, until a metal foot steps in between them. Several Grinders get off the train, along with Professor Cog.)

Cog: So this is Earth? How pathetic. Come on, my Grinders. We have work to do. OK, Master Xandred, how do I get to your netherworld from here?

(Elsewhere, a Nighlok named Sharkjaw is on a rampage.)

Sharkjaw: This is it. Boom, boom, boom.

(The Rangers arrive.)

Emily: The Gap Sensor went off, right here.
Kevin: But where is the Nighlok?
Jayden: Stay sharp. He must be close by.

(The Rangers are caught in an explosion, caused by Sharkjaw.)

Mia: He just destroyed that building.
Emily: We have to stop this.
Sharkjaw: Zip, zip, zip.
Jayden: Time for you to zip it.
Sharkjaw: I'm like a force of nature. A twister and a shark bite, wrapped into one and ready for fun.
Jayden: Let's go.
Jake: I can’t wait to let him see how sharp my shuriken are.

(Antonio arrives.)

Antonio: Hey, wait for me.
Mike: You're late.
Antonio: Sorry, but this will be worth the wait. Hey Sharkjaw, get ready for a Barracuda bite.

(Antonio begins attacking Sharkjaw. The battle is watched, by Professor Cog.)

Cog: Rangers are in this dimension, too? Those pests don’t matter. That monster will lead me to Master Xandred.

(Sharkjaw takes the upper hand.)

Sharkjaw: I'm one fish you won’t fillet.

(Antonio is knocked down. Emily and Mia ready their Spin Swords.)

Mia: Air Wave.
Emily: Cyclone.

(The two girls attack, but it doesn’t even phase Sharkjaw.)

Sharkjaw: Time to take you losers for a spin. Tornado warning!
Jayden: Hold on.

(Sharkjaw starts spinning, knocking down the Rangers as he passes them. Mike is the first one back on his feet, and tries to hold Sharkjaw off with his Spin Sword. Eventually, Sharkjaw knocks him down, damaging the Spin Sword.)

Mike: Now that's not cool.
Sharkjaw: I can’t be stopped, I'm just too good for you.
Antonio: Oh man, we just can’t get close enough.
Sharkjaw: Sharks don’t stop swimming, and I won’t stop spinning.
Antonio: It's time for me to put my own spin on things.
Jayden: Antonio, he's too quick.
Antonio: You won’t get past me.

(Antonio tries a strategy similar to Mike's, but he too is knocked down. Only one thing stops the rampage.)

Sharkjaw: Oh no, I'm drying out. You Rangers got lucky.

(Sharkjaw escapes through a gap. The Rangers power down.)

Cog: Perfect. Now that I know where the entrance is, it's time to pay Master Xandred a visit.

(Later, in the netherworld, Master Xandred is told of Sharkjaw's progress.)

Xandred: He destroyed three buildings? That does more for my headache than this medicine.

(Sharkjaw arrives.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Too bad you dried out. The Rangers were on the run. You did tons of damage, that will help our invasion.
Sharkjaw: Anytime.
Xandred: Now General Gut will finish the job.
Sharkjaw: But boss, I...
Serrator: You should have done better.
Sharkjaw: I can do better. I'll prove it.
Xandred: I have amassed a great Mooger army, waiting to advance and invade the city. The Nighlok best suited to lead that invasion is General Gut.

(Octoroo pours some Sanzu water on Sharkjaw.)

Octoroo: Now go. Something big's about to happen.

(Sharkjaw dives into the river. Back on Earth, Cog's Grinders approach the gap.)

Cog: I'm going to the netherworld on business. You stand guard, and don’t let anyone follow me.

(Professor Cog jumps into the gap, appearing on Master Xandred's ship.)

Octoroo: Who are you?
Serrator: A mechanical trespasser.
Cog: I'm Professor Cog. My master humbly requests your assistance. He wants to destroy the humans in our dimension.
Xandred: What sort of help do you want?
Cog: It's nothing, really. We just want a little of... your water. Give it to me.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Show some respect, would you.
Cog: You'll get my respect, after I get your Sanzu water. I will poison my humans with your evil water, and be done with them, forever.
Serrator: Intriguing.
Cog: Here's my offer. You have an army, waiting for your signal, to launch an invasion that will bring a major human city to its knees. I can help you with that invasion, if you just give me some of your beautiful water. You have so much to share.
Octoroo: We've already got a huge army. Tell us why we need a hunk of metal junk like you?
Cog: Because I can succeed where you have failed, over and over again.
Serrator: And how is that?
Cog: While you're busy attacking the city, I will do away with the Samurai Rangers. You scratch my back, and I scratch yours. So, Master, can I have some water?

(Back at the subway station, another train arrives. There's only one passenger on board this time, and that passenger is wearing red boots. Elsewhere in the city...)

Mike: Kev, we beat the Nighlok.
Jake: We didn’t beat it. It dried out and retreated.
Mike: Well, still, this is a celebration.
Kevin: I am celebrating, Mike.
Mike: Why didn’t you get ice cream like the rest of us?
Emily: Mike, stop picking on him.
Mike: But he's eating veggies.

(Indeed, Kevin has a carrot and celery, instead of an ice cream cone. Jake has two scoops.)

Kevin: I've been feeling a little sluggish lately, so it's back to a strict Samurai diet.
Matt: But.. you've already been on a "strict Samurai diet"..
Jake: Makes me glad there's no strict Ninja diet. And not one word about pizza. I'm not a turtle.
Mike (to Kevin): Wouldn’t you rather have mint chip?
Kevin: No.
Doce: I know I would.

(Suddenly, a car drops down in front of the Rangers.)

Mia: Up there!
Jayden: Let's go.

(The Rangers head up to investigate, as the train's passenger arrives, shutting off the car's alarm. Above, construction workers are under attack, by Cog's Grinders. The Rangers arrive.)

Emily: Nighloks with lasers?
Mike: Those steam punks aren’t Nighloks.
Kevin: They're machines. That explains the sound.
Jayden: Either way, we need to stop them.

(The Rangers morph.)

Jayden: Let's see just how tough these robots are.

(The Rangers charge at the Grinders.)

Kevin: These things are tougher than Moogers.
Jake: Well, yeah. Moogers aren’t made of metal.
Mike: That means we'll just have to kick it up a notch. They're all wearing armor.
Emily: They aren’t wearing armor, they are armor.
Mia: No matter how many hits I land, these things won’t go down.
Jake: My shuriken bounce right off. And my sword barely scratches them.
Jayden: Remember, never give up.
Doce: Of course. Metal slash.

(From out of nowhere, someone blasts the Grinders. It's the second train's passenger. Scott Truman, RPM Ranger Operator Series Red.)

Scott: Why hello there.
Jayden: Another Ranger?
Jake: Not one of the ones I saw in Mariner Bay 13 years ago.
Scott: Hey, they're made of metal, so your swords won’t cut it. Watch this. Nitro Blaster!

(Scott does a flip, firing on the Grinders. He keeps on firing.)

Mike: That dude's got some sweet hardware, man.
Matt: It's just a gun. It's like you guys are acting like you haven't seen one before.
Emily: Another Samurai Ranger?
Mia: He's not a Samurai.
Jayden: Guys, stay focused. We've got to beat these creeps.
Kevin: Right.

(Scott blasts a Grinder before Kevin can hit it.)

Scott: You don’t need to thank me.
Kevin: Thank you?

(Scott moves Kevin out of the way, as he attacks more Grinders.)

Kevin: Hey, hot shot. You almost took my head off.

(Scott moves onto more Grinders.)

Scott: You guys really need to update your weapons.
Mike: Dude, we can handle this.
Scott: Head's up.

(Scott deals with some Grinders around Mia and Emily.)

Scott: Ladies, watch this.

(Scott knocks down some Grinders with his Nitro Sword. More Grinders line up, forming a firing squad.)

Scott: Uh-oh.

(The Grinders fire, but Scott leaps out of the way.)

Scott: Time to get in gear.

(The wheels on Scott's boots spin, as he zooms towards the Grinders. With a few quick blows of his Nitro Sword, he finishes them off, heading towards some of the other Rangers.)

Kevin: Look out!

(Scott leaps over them, landing to finish off the Grinders, to Jayden's bewilderment.)

Jayden: Huh?
Scott: Now that's how it’s done in this century.

(The Samurai Rangers and Jake power down.)

Jayden: Who are you?
Scott: Well, I'm a Power Ranger, just like you. Where I come from, they call me Ranger Red. What? You're mad, because I took out those Grinders for you. Well, they're robots from my dimension. I wasn’t sure if your old school swords could handle them.

(Scott extends a hand in friendship. Jake shakes it.)

Scott: You can call me Scott. Please to meet you.
Jayden: I'm not sure we'll have met until I can look you in the eyes.
Scott: Uh, not right now. I have my reasons.
Kevin (semi-whispered): Jayden, a lot's been going on today. I don’t think we should just trust him.

(Mike agrees with Kevin.)

Jayden: Ranger Red. You say you come from another dimension, so, how did you get here?
Scott: Uh...
Emily: Enough already.

(Emily and Mia each take Scott by the arm.)

Emily: He's obviously a friend. He can tell us everything when we get home.
Jake (thinking): If Em and I were still together, I'd be jealous.
Mia: Yeah, I'll cook something for you.

(The girls practically drag Scott away.)

Jake: If he is from another dimension, maybe he would be able to stomach Mia's cooking.
Matt: Just because he's from another dimension doesn't mean it's like an opposite world. Mia's cooking likely won't be liked still.

(The Rangers return to Shiba House. Ji is washing his motorcycle. Mariko is playing with Tik-Tik, as Kimiko watches.)

Ji: Who's this?
Mia: I'll get dinner started.

(Mia heads inside.)

Jake: And I'll be ordering take out.

(Matt grins. Scott sees Ji's bike and Jake's car.)

Scott; I thought you Samurai just rode horses. That is more like it.
Jake: I'm a Ninja. And not much for horses. Horsepower, yes.
Ji: Who's our new friend?
Jayden: That's what we're gonna go find out.
Matt: And we technically didn't say we were friends with him.

(Tik-Tik gets away from Mariko, running over to Jake.)

Jake: I missed you too, boy.

(They enter the house, through the dojo.)

Scott: What in the world? You guys really do live a Spartan life. No TV, no video games. Interesting. You guys really are all about being old school.
Kevin: Old school? Are you aware that you were this close to cutting off my head?
Jayden: Alright. Scott, cut to the chase. Educate us.
Emily: Yeah, why don’t you demorph, make yourself at home, and tell us about yourself?
Scott: OK, I'm here to hunt down a robot. His name is Professor Cog. He's looking for a way to wipe out the last people left in my dimension. But, to answer your question, I can’t demorph, because I don’t know if I can breathe the air here. In my dimension, we've been forced to live in a domed city, just to avoid the toxic atmosphere the robots have created. It's been a long day, so, I'd appreciate some privacy. Is there somewhere I can go?
Jayden: Yeah, sure. There's a spare room down the hall.
Scott: Thanks.

(Scott heads to the spare room.)

Emily: Wow. I feel so bad for him.
Mike: I still don’t trust him. And I don’t like the way he looks at you.
Emily: He's wearing a helmet. How could you tell?
Mike: I could just tell.
Jake: Is it the same way I used to look at her?
Mike: Uh, I'm not sure.
Matt: Well, that answers that, then.

(In the netherworld...)

Xandred: The Rangers are a slippery bunch, so I've called in someone to help you.

(Another Nighlok speed across the river.)

Nighlok: Sgt Tread, reporting for duty. How may I assist you, Sir?
Xandred: Sgt Tread, I want you to help this, uh, robot.
Tread: At your service.
Cog: Impressive. Master Xandred, this is most appreciated. With three of us, the Rangers will be finally vanquished. My robots are even targeting one as we speak.

(At the Panorama docks, Antonio is fishing, unaware he's being watched by Grinders. They charge at him, but Antonio lifts up his headphones enough to hear them approach. He quickly morphs, and begins fighting them, LightZord in hand.)

Antonio: You guys aren’t from around here, are you? Man, these motor-mouths are tough.

(Back at Shiba House, Mia is cooking. Most of the team is waiting at the counter, though not to any degree of eagerness. Jake has left to grab a bite elsewhere, taking Mariko and Kimiko with him. Scott enters behind them.)

Mia: Hey Scott. Come and eat.
Mike: Here. Have some.
Emily (whispered): Mike. Be nice.

(Scott walks on.)

Mike: Guess he'd rather starve. That is genius, though. From now on, when Mia cooks, I'm wearing my helmet.
Matt: You guys forgetting that he can't remove his helmet? It's either starve, or possibly die from our air.

(The Gap Sensor sounds.)

Mia: My meal.
Doce: Lucky us.

(The Rangers gather around the map table.)

Ji: There's no Nighlok detected, but there's a disturbance at the waterfront.

(Outside, Scott rides off... on Ji's motorcycle.)

Ji: He took my bike.

(Scott heads towards the waterfront. Antonio has knocked down one Grinder.)

Antonio: And stay down, buddy.

(Scott leaps off Ji's bike.)

Scott: More Grinders. I should have known. Street Saber. Go time.

(Scott begins to attack the Grinders.)

Scott: That's right, gearheads. Ranger Red tracked you down. I'm here to send you to the scrap heap.

(Scott leads the Grinders away from Antonio.)

Antonio: Jayden, is that a new helmet? That wasn’t Jayden, was it?

(Antonio follows them. The Grinders have Scott cornered. They open fire on him.)

Scott: So you want to fight that way, huh?

(Scott fires his Nitro Blaster.)

Scott: Had enough? Guess not!

(Scott finishes off the Grinders.)

Scott: I'm done with you. Now that's how I roll.

(Professor Cog appears.)

Cog: What do we have here? I thought I finished you, Ranger Red.
Scott: Told you I'd track you down.

(Scott charges, even as Professor Cog blasts at him. Professor Cog extends a sword from one hand, as he and Scott fight, hand to hand.)

Scott: Whatever you and Master Xandred are up to, it's not going to work.
Cog: We'll end this world, and then go destroy yours. You'll never make it back there.

(The Samurai Rangers arrive, as does Jake.)

Jake: I had to leave money with Aunt Kimiko to pay for supper.
Antonio: Hey guys, check it out, look. Who is this guy?
Jayden: Sorry we're late.
Antonio: What's going on?
Jayden: Fight now, talk later.
Antonio: Right, got it.

(The Samurai Rangers begin attacking Professor Cog.)

Jayden: So, you're working with the Nighlok?
Cog: Yes. We have a deal. It involves you. And after you're destroyed, the human population of this world will be squashed like grapes. Ask Ranger Red.
Scott: Shut up, motor mouth.
Cog: Electro-turbines.

(Cog generates a shocking attack, which knocks the Samurai Rangers off their feet.)

Scott: You're mine, Cog!

(Scott attacks the Professor.)

Cog: And these are for you. Hypno-Bolts.

(Cog fires numerous Hypno-Bolts at Scott. They send Scott flying. He lands near Jayden.)

Jayden: Wait, what are Hypno-Bolts? How do you feel?
Scott: Like fighting.
Cog: Ranger Red, you never seem to know when you're beat.
Scott: It's simple. I'm not beat. That's what you tin cans don’t get. I'm a Power Ranger, I'll never give up.

(Scott charges.)

Jayden (thinking): A true Ranger.

(Professor Cog blasts Scott with more Hypno-Bolts. Jayden gets up, and is also blasted. The two Red Rangers are dangerously close to the water.)

Cog: You're a pest, Ranger Red. I made a deal to get rid of the Samurai Rangers. Sending you away is a bonus.

(Professor Cog charges up a portal.)

Scott: A vortex. That'll send us back to my dimension.
Cog: You can’t escape. Vector Vortex.

(Cog fires the vortex at Scott and Jayden, but Jake and the other Samurai Rangers get in the way.)

Scott: They're shielding us.
Kevin: We've got this.
Mia: It's up to you.
Mike: To school the Professor.
Antonio: Go.
Jake: But if anything happens to me and Matt, watch over Aunt Kimiko and Mariko for us.
Scott: What a team.

(The vortex knocks Scott and Jayden into the water, as it pulls the others into Scott's dimension.)

Cog: That takes care of eight of them. And my Hypno-Bolts could work their magic on the Red Rangers. Sgt Tread.

(Sgt Tread comes through a gap.)

Tread: Aw, did I miss the party?
Cog: Not all of it. The effects of my Hypno-Bolts will soon kick in, and the Red Rangers will take each other out.
Tread: Against their will?
Cog: Exactly.

(Sometime later, Jayden and Scott climb out of the water. Jayden has powered down.)

Jayden: Hey Scott. Let me help.

(Jayden extends his hand.)

Scott: I don’t need your help. I'm fine.

(The two sit down to rest.)

Scott: Your team, they sacrificed themselves.
Jayden: Yes. They protect me because they think I'm the key to stopping Master Xandred.
Scott: Wow, you are pretty full of yourself, aren’t you?
Jayden: No, it's not like that. And before you make judgments, take a look at yourself. Do you think Professor Cog sent my team to your world?
Scott: That's a safe bet. But if they're there, then my team will help them.

(In the netherworld...)

Xandred: General Gut. The invasion forces are ready, correct?
Gut: Why of course, Master.
Xandred: Now that Professor Cog has teleported the Samurai and Sasuke Rangers, this should be easy.
Gut: My army will not yield until the city is in ruins.

(On the banks, Professor Cog is supervising his Grinders pouring Sanzu water into a pipe.)

Cog: Faster, before we all rust. I want that evil water flowing to our dimension. The sooner we fill the tank, the sooner we can poison the humans' water.

(A tube goes into a vortex, heading to the RPM dimension. On the other end of the vortex, Jake and the Samurai Rangers find themselves outside of a garage.)

Jake: Weren't we just at the docks?
Kevin: Yeah, we were.
Matt: That Nighlok must've sent us here.
Emily: This must be Scott's dimension.
Mike: Doesn’t look so bad here to me.
Antonio: Speak for yourself, amigo. There probably isn’t any place for me to fish.
Matt: Well, if we're in Scott's dimension, it might be safer if we stay morphed, just in case.
Kevin: Good idea. We may not be able to breathe the air.

(A pair of twins is heading towards the garage. They are, of course, Gem and Gemma.)

Gem: New Rangers. We've never...
Gemma: ... seen you here before.
Mike: Yeah, we kind of got here against our will.
Gem: Follow us, we'll take you...
Gemma: ... to our friend, Doctor K. She's a genius.
Jake (to Matt): These two could get annoying.

(Matt just nods. The Samurai Rangers and Jake start following them. Gem and Gemma lead them into the garage. Flynn is in the kitchen area, working on a smoothie.)

Flynn: And who might they be?
Gem: Don’t know. We just...
Gemma: ... found them outside.
Matt: Uh, hi.
Flynn: Hello. Name's Flynn. Flynn McAlistair. (to Kevin) Nice color.
Kevin: Uh, thanks.
Matt: This might be a bit far-fetched, but… do you guys know someone named Scott?
Gemma: Oh yeah. Scott's...
Gem: ... our team leader. He makes...
Gemma: ... robots explode.
Onca: With some help from us, of course.

(The two of them begin to make explosion sound effects.)

Mike: Oookay…
Flynn: I suppose I should be used to that, but I'm not. So, how do ye lads and lassies know Scott?
Kevin: We just came from fighting with him, and our leader Jayden.
Flynn: Clearly, ye aren’t from our world. Doc K heard rumors of Venjix experimenting' with dimensional travel.
Matt: Yeah, Scott told us he was from another dimension, and he wasn't sure if our atmosphere was breathable, so he stayed morphed the whole time. Since we're not sure if the reverse is true for us, and we assumed we were here in Scott's dimension, we figured we should stay morphed too.
Flynn: Probably a smart precaution.

(Ziggy arrives, carrying two bags of groceries.)

Ziggy: I can’t believe she sent me to the store for more Mr. Marshmallows, and wouldn’t let me buy any peanut butter.
Flynn: Ziggy, lad. We have company.
Ziggy: Oh?

(Ziggy sets down the groceries, and walks over to Emily and Mia.)

Ziggy: Hi. Ziggy Grover. Ranger Operator Series Green, to some people. Ziggy to most. If you need a personal tour of the city, I'm your man. We just have to avoid the race track.

(Ziggy kisses their gloved hands.)

Matt: I'm not sure if we should have any sort of tour. We should be trying to find a way back to our dimension.
Kevin: Matt's right. Jayden and Scott will likely need our help.
Ziggy: Did you say Scott?
Flynn: They're from wherever he chased old Professor Cog to.
Mike: Your "boom twins" said Doctor K might be able to help.
Flynn: Aye. She made all our gear. If she can’t figure it out, no one can.

(Ziggy picks up the groceries.)

Ziggy: Follow me.

(Ziggy heads into the Ranger Room.)

Matt: (to Mike) "Boom twins"?
Mike: What? Seemed like it fit to me.

(Onca sighs. The Samurai Rangers and Jake follow Ziggy. Dr K is playing her violin, as Ziggy enters.)

Dr K: You are 7.5 minutes later than I estimated, Ranger Green.
Ziggy: There was a line at the store. And besides, we have company.
Dr K: Col Truman, I presume? I should have informed him of Scott's mission.
Ziggy: Nope. Not the Colonel.

(The Samurai Rangers and Jake enter behind Ziggy.)

Dr K: Oh. Hello. You clearly are not part of my Ranger Operator Series, and my equipment would have informed me if you were disguised Grinders.
Antonio: That's because we're not from around here.
Kevin: We were sent here by some sort of vortex, which this robot sent towards our leader, Jayden, and your Ranger Red.
Dr K: The dimension Professor Cog escaped to. Fascinating.
Matt: Yeah, well, we were hoping you'd know of a way to send us back. They need our help. They're fighting a lot more than just that robot.
Dr K: That could take some time for me to figure out the circumstances of how you were sent here, and thus, how to reverse them.
Kevin: Time is something Jayden and Scott probably don't have.
Dr K: Time is a relative concept, Ranger Blue. It is possible it flows differently in one dimension than it does in another.

(Mike is looking at the cases, displaying the Ranger suits.)

Mike: Now this is what we need at Shiba House. Cases showing off our spandex.
Dr K: It is not spandex! The material is a self-assembling nano fiber formed with an inter-cellular sheet memory alloy. The one exception to that is the one Ranger I did not create.
Matt: We don't need an explanation on what you want to call the material.
Ziggy: She can be a little defensive about that. I know from first hand experience, before I became a Ranger.
Voice: Did someone use the S word?

(Three figures, two men and a woman, are standing in the doorway.)

Ziggy: Yeah. We've got guests from another dimension. Ronnie, Max, Ree, meet, uh, I didn’t catch your names.
Mike: We didn't throw them.
Max: Heh.
Kevin: I'm Kevin. This is Mike, Mia, Emily, Antonio, Matt, Doce and Jake.
Ronnie: Ronnie Crowmeowme. My daughter Ree and my nephew Max.
Ree: Hi.
Onca: RPM Operator Rainbow at your service.
Doce: Samurai Ranger Rainbow.
Jake (to Matt): He does not look old enough to have a daughter that old.
Matt: I'm sure there's an explanation for that, but we don't really have much time to hear it.
Ronnie: So, you're from another dimension, huh? My mother was sent to another dimension, a few years before I was born.
Max: I don't think they're here out of choice.
Antonio: You're right about that.

(Under his helmet, Jake is staring at Ree. Matt elbows Jake a bit.)

Matt: (whispers to Jake) I can practically see what you're looking at, despite you wearing a helmet. It's not going to work out, you know.
Jake (whispered to Matt): I know, but she's got a unique beauty to her. I didn’t even feel like this about Emily.

(An alarm sounds.)

Dr K: Shield breach in the western quadrant. Rangers Yellow and Black are already on their way,
Flynn (sighing): Every time.
Kevin: We might be able to help.
Mike: I don’t know. The way Scott was putting down our swords. And we didn’t do much against those robots back home.
Matt: We'll likely just be in the way.
Flynn: With Scott gone, we could be in for it, worse than a sheep at haggis time.
Mike: Is that supposed to be bad?
Flynn: For the sheep it is, lad.
Mia: I read about haggis in a cookbook. It's a sheep's stomach, stuffed with its heart, liver and lungs.
Flynn: Aye, it is. And that's why it's bad for the sheep.
Mike (semi-whispered): And if Mia cooked it, it would be worse for us.
Dr K: While you take care of the Venjix incursion, I will work on returning our visitors to their dimension.
Flynn: Well, if Dr K sends ye back before we return, tell Scott we said Hi.
Gem: Yeah. Tell him...
Gemma: ...hello.

(Gem and Gemma make more explosion sounds as they leave. Back on Earth, Jayden returns to Shiba House.)

Ji: Jayden, where's the rest of the team?

(Scott enters.)

Jayden: Sucked through a vortex. Probably to where this guy came from.
Scott: Yeah, well, it's their fault. They got in the way.
Jayden: No, they saved us!

(The Hypno-Bolts have clearly taken effect. Elsewhere...)

Tread: General Gut wants a status report on the Red Rangers.
Cog: The toxins in my Hypno-Bolts will turn them against one another. Soon, they'll be tearing each other apart.

(Back at Shiba House, Jayden and Ji are at the map table, as Scott enters.)

Jayden: Unbelievable.
Ji: If I didn’t know any better, I'd say the map was malfunctioning.
Jayden: So many of them.
Ji: A major Nighlok force is gathering. This doesn’t look good.
Jayden: We've got it.
Scott: Piece of cake. Uh, piece of cake for me. For him, I'm not so sure.
Jayden: See you later, buddy.

(Jayden leaves, morphing on his way out. He uses his symbol power to create a horse, and mounts it. Jayden rides through the gate.)

Scott: Wait! Oh, of course.

(Scott rides off on Ji's bike.)

Ji: Not again.

(Jayden's horse has quite a lead on Scott.)

Scott: How'd he get that far ahead?

(Scott catches up with Jayden.)

Scott: Let me slow down for you.
Jayden: Anyone ever tell you that you're annoying?
Scott: Hey. Don’t hate me because I speak the truth. By the time you get there, the battle will be over.
Jayden: You think you're so fast? Let's see who gets there first.
Scott: A race? You've got to be kidding me.

(Scott speeds up.)

Scott: See you later, old school.

(Scott goes down one road, Jayden and his horse take another.)

Scott: He's taking a short cut. So wrong.

(Jayden rides his horse off road, while Scott is restrained to the winding dirt road.)

Scott: Wait. Of course.

(Jayden's path is more direct. Their paths criss-cross.)

Scott: Too slow.

(As they progress further.)

Scott: Where is he? I don’t see him. Guess I'm home free.

(But Jayden rides out of nowhere, jumping his horse over Scott.)

Scott: Oh, come on.
Jayden: Try to keep up.
Scott: No more horse play. Time to eat my dust.

(Scott finally comes to the end of the road, where Jayden's horse is waiting for him.)

Scott: What? He got here first? I can’t stand this guy.

(Jayden is already fighting both Moogers and Grinders.)

Scott: This is my battle! Why don’t you go feed your horse?

(Scott draws his Nitro Blaster.)

Scott: I said move along. This is my fight. That means mine alone. Just go back to your dojo with that sword. It's useless. And so are you!
Cog: Yes, this is better than I expected. Now, we even get to watch. The poison I hit them with has made them into real enemies.

(Jayden and Scott stand facing each other.)

Tread: Well, what are they waiting for?
Cog: Destroy each other!

(Scott opens fire. Jayden deflects the blasts, then uses Moogers and Grinders as shields, allowing him to get close enough to strike. He and Scott clash swords.)

Jayden: I don’t want to hurt you.
Scott: Now who's the fast one?

(They continue to fight amid the Moogers and Grinders, until Scott is knocked off his feet. Jayden ties to keep him down, but Scott gets back up, and takes Jayden down. Jayden strikes Scott, giving him time to get back up.)

Jayden: You're finished!

(But Scott recovers quickly, and sends Jayden flying.)

Tread: Oh Professor. Your Hypno-Bolts worked perfectly.
Cog: Yes. Humans are so easy to fool.
Scott: Time to finish this.

(Scott moves in close, and Jayden slashes him across the chest. Scott aims his blaster at Jayden.)

Jayden: Not so fast.
Cog: Mission accomplished.

(Scott fires. Jayden deflects the blasts, the throws his Spin Sword at Scott. One last blast from Scott hits Jayden the same time the sword hits Scott.)

Cog: Yes. Victory.

(But something surprising happens next.)

Scott: Ha. Not a scratch.
Jayden: You could have turned that laser down a notch. But the shield you gave me worked great.

(Jayden reveals an RPM logo shield on a chain around his neck.)

Scott: Yeah, so did your symbol power.

(Scott pulls a piece of paper with a Samurai symbol on it out.)

Scott: Good job. Mentor's plan worked perfectly. Here.

(Scott tosses the sword back to Jayden.)

Jayden: Thanks.
Scott: Nice to see you again, Professor Cog. Oh, and thanks for teaching the fake-out trick to me.
Cog: What?
Tread: No!
Jayden: Good try with your mind control bolts. My mentor noticed we were acting weird, and he figured out a way to reverse your poison. Once our heads were clear, we knew we had to team up and turn the tables on you. You made the mistake of underestimating us. We're humans, you can’t reprogram our motors that easily.
Scott: But thanks for letting us ride right onto your doorstep.
Cog: That's the last time you make a fool out of me. Sgt Tread.
Tread: Attack! Get them!

(The Moogers and Grinders attack.)

Jayden: Time to take out the rest of these creeps.

(As Jayden and Scott fight the foot soldiers, Sgt Tread is ready for an attack of his own.)

Tread: OK, Rangers. Let's see if you've got a trick up those red sleeves that will get you out of this.

(Several Grinders turn into motorcycles. One just bends over. Moogers climb onto the MotorGrinders and ride off, while the remaining Grinder carries a Mooger piggy-back. Sgt Tread rolls towards the two Rangers, along with his troops.)

Scott: Now I know why they say don’t play in traffic.

(Scott is knocked into the air.)

Jayden: Symbol power, red pony.

(But it's not a pony that appears under Scott, but a car.)

Scott: Now this is what I call horse power. Time to get in gear.

(With Jayden riding on the back, Scott starts driving. They catch up with the bike-riding Moogers, and Jayden slashes them.)

Scott: You can’t outrun us.

(Jayden takes out all the Moogers, including the one riding piggy-back on the Grinder. But Sgt Tread is still rolling.)

Tread: I have you now.

(Scott pulls in front of Jayden.)

Scott: Hop in.

(Jayden leaps inside, and the car pulls away, with Sgt Tread right behind. Tread blasts at them, but Scott's driving allows them to avoid being hit. Scott hands Jayden his Nitro Blaster.)

Scott: Here. Destroy it.
Jayden: OK. Time to pop your tires.

(Jayden fires, hitting Sgt Tread straight on. He loses his wheels, but is still going.)

Scott: I'll finish him.
Cog: Rangers, it's your turn.

(Professor Cog fires at the Rangers, but they dodge it.)

Jayden: Scott, one use only. From Mentor.

(Jayden tosses Scott the Shark Disk.)

Scott: Thanks. You know, for an old guy, Mentor's got some pretty cool moves.

(Scott tosses the Shark Disk onto his Nitro Sword, while Jayden gets out the Black Box.)

Scott: Shark Attack Mode.
Jayden: Super Mode.

(The two Rangers power up.)

Scott: This is sweet. Let's get him!

(As the Rangers charge, Professor Cog tries his Electro-Turbine attack again, but the Rangers deflect it. They both attack Professor Cog, sending him flying.)

Tread: Professor.

(A new vortex opens.)

Scott: Jayden, do you hear that?

(Jayden's teammates are retuned from Scott's dimension.)

Jayden: Good timing, guys.
Mike: So, you missed us?
Jayden: Like you wouldn’t believe.
Kevin: Took us a while to reverse the vortex.
Jake: Even with the help of your Doctor K.
Doce: So glad to be home.

(Emily runs over to Scott.)

Emily: Scott, your team says hi.
Jake: And then two of them added a bunch of explosion noises. They seemed a little weird to me.

(Sgt Tread charges.)

Jayden: Time to finish what we started.
Scott: Right.

(The recently returned Rangers attack Sgt Tread, and then Professor Cog.)

Mike: It's time to rage against the machine.
Scott: Told you I'd never give up.

(Professor Cog and Sgt Tread both explode at the same time. Both Red Rangers shed their power-ups.)

Emily: Great job.
Scott: Remind me to thank Mentor.
Jayden: You got it. Now it's time for us to fight the real battle. Get ready, Rangers.

(The remainder of the Mooger army, including a few Giant Moogers, readies for battle.)

Emily: Wow, that's a lot of Moogers.

(Behind the Moogers is General Gut.)

Gut: The legendary Power Rangers. Ha! Ten of them have no chance against my legions. Charge!

(The Moogers advance.)

Jayden: Time to call in the cavalry. Symbol power, war horses.

(The Samurai Rangers, except Antonio, are now mounted. Scott is back behind the wheel.)

Scott: Let's go.
Antonio: Right.
Jake: This is nicer than my car.

(The Rangers ride into battle, despite a barrage of arrows from Mooger archers. Ranger Spin Swords clash with Mooger blades. Kevin starts firing his Hydro Bow. A couple of Moogers throw ropes around Mia, but she rides off, dragging them behind her.)

Mia: Nice try, but this isn’t my first rodeo.

(Scott, Antonio and Jake ride through the battle, taking out Moogers left and right.)

Jake: If this keeps up, I'm going to need more shuriken.

(Mike attacks Moogers with his Forest Spear.)

Jayden: What do we have here?

(Two Spitfangs fire on Jayden. Their blasts miss, thanks to Kevin.)

Kevin: Go get General Gut and leave this to us.
Jayden: You got it.

(The other Samurai Rangers dismount as Jayden rides towards the General. Scott. Antonio and Jake keep up their attacks.)

Scott: Gold on.

Scott makes a sudden turn. Antonio almost becomes acquainted with a Mooger defensive barrier.)

Antonio: Ay-yi-yi.

(Jayden's horse jumps a similar barrier.)

Jayden: I'm here for you, General.

(As Jayden moves closer to General Gut, Scott's having engine problems.)

Scott: Come on.
Antonio: I guess calling the motor club is out of the question.
Jake: OK, maybe this isn’t better than my car.

(Moogers close in on them.)

Scott: I guess we'll just have to give these Moogers a tune-up, too.

(Scott readies his Nitro Blaster. Nearby...)

Gut: Red Ranger, the invasion cant be stopped. Why don’t you surrender now?
Jayden: You don’t know me very well, Nighlok.

(Jayden and the General clash.)

Gut: Your little sword will never pierce my armor.
Jayden: You want a bigger sword? Here.

(Jayden summons the Fire Smasher. But General Gut seems to have a counter for every move Jayden makes, eventually knocking him down.)

Gut: Ha! I'm glad you decided to face me one on one. The great leader of the Samurai Rangers shouldn’t fall to just anyone. It's only fitting that you shall fall to me, a truly great leader. No last words? I'm disappointed.

(General Gut gets ready to finish Jayden off.)

Gut: Say goodbye, Red Ranger.

(The other Samurai Rangers are nearby.)

Emily: Jayden.
Mia: We have to help him.
Jayden: You're no great leader, General Gut.

(Jayden's words anger the General.)

Jayden: You're just another Nighlok with delusions of grandeur.

(Jayden places the Shark Disk on his Spin Sword.)

Jayden: Shark Mode. General Gut, I'd like to introduce you to a friend of mine. Meet the Shark Sword.
Gut: I don’t care if you have some fancy sword.
Jayden: You really should.

(Jayden not only attacks General Gut, but the Shark Sword extends to finish off the Moogers and Spitfangs.)

Antonio: Nice.
Gut: No. I won’t see it end this way.
Jayden: Then you should close your eyes.

(The Samurai Rangers each take a slash, and General Gut is finished.)

Jayden: Team, it's not over.

(Unlike Sgt Tread, General Gut becomes a Mega Monster.)

Gut: I'm not just a great leader, I'm the biggest ever.
Jayden: Let's do this.

(The Rangers summon their Zords, and quickly form the Battlewing Megazord. One flying slash seems to be all it takes to defeat the General.)

Jayden: Something's not right. It's too easy.

(General Gut reveals there was more to him that it seemed, as he has a second Mega Monster form.)

Gut: I'm back.
Jayden: I knew it. Brace yourselves.

(General Gut attacks with a snake head. It forces the Battlewing Zords to separate from the Megazord.)

Kevin: We lost three Zords.
Gut: Tell me I'm not great now.

(The snake head attack again, while Scott and Jake are working on the car's engine.)

Antonio: Hurry up. The team needs us.

(General Gut blasts the Megazord.)

Kevin: Jayden, this monster is just too strong.
Jayden: No, there has to be a way.
Kevin: The Shark Sword.
Jayden: I bet this shark can take a bite out of that snake. Alright Shark Sword, let's see what you can do. Alright, guys. Spin Sword, And SharkZord, disengage.
Jayden: Attack!

(The SharkZord charges at General Gut.)

Gut: Destroy it.

(SharkZord bites through the snake.)

Gut: Impossible. My super serpent was indestructible.
Jayden: Indestructible, huh? Well now, we're about to destroy you.

(The Samurai Shark Megazord is formed.)

Gut: I'm not scared of you. Do your worst.
Jayden: Let's show him what a team can do.
Rangers: Shark Sword Slash!

(One final blow takes care of General Gut for good.)

Antonio: Fantastico. They've got him.
Scott: That’s great. Now check in the trunk for a torque wrench, unless you want us to have to walk home.

(In the netherworld...)

Xandred: Imbeciles.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, not Octoroo.
Xandred: For once, no. I'm talking about everyone else. Idiots.
Octoroo: Another headache?
Xandred: Feels more like a migraine.
Octoroo: Drink your medicine.
Xandred: That didn’t help. It's those Rangers.
Octoroo: General Gut had so many Moogers, I thought we'd win this time. The Rangers ruin everything. If only Professor Cog had handled them.
Xandred: Don’t even mention him or his robotic lackeys. The only things more useless than those Nighlok buffoons I sent to fight the Rangers are those junkyard rejects.
Octoroo: Have some more medicine.

(Back at the subway station, the Rangers are saying goodbye to Scott.)

Scott: OK, well, it's time for me to take the fight against evil back to my own world.
Jayden: Thank you, for helping us save the city.
Scott: No, thank you. If Professor Cog would have succeeded, my world would have been in big trouble. You guys are pretty good. Even if you are tragically old school.

(The train doors start to open.)

Scott: Well, it's time to go.
Emily: Say hi to your team for us.
Jake: And tell Flynn to stop obsessing over smoothies.

(As Scott starts to leave, Mike walks over to him.)

Mike: I wish you could demorph, so I could say goodbye. Face to face.
Scott: Yeah, me too. But hey, good luck with Emily.
Mike: What?
Scott: I do have eyes under here, you know. I've seen the way she looks at you.

(Jake overhears.)

Jake (thinking): Just like I did, through Tik-Tik's eyes.

(The doors close. Mike is smiling. Scott gives him a thumbs up. The train leaves. The other Rangers, except for Jake, walk over to Mike.)

Kevin: So, what'd he say?
Mike: Oh nothing. He just opened my eyes.
Mia: Come on. Let's go home. I'll cook dinner.

(Emily rolls her eyes. They start to leave. Mike is smiling again. As he starts to follow them, Emily smiles and nods to him. With everyone's back turned, Mike leaps into the air, joyfully.)

[PrezGAR]

(Somewhere outside of Panorama City, a young boy named Cody is walking through the woods, unaware he is being watched, by Serrator and another Nighlok, named Crustor.)

Crustor: That pathetic human is just a young boy. How could he possibly be one of the feared Guardians?
Serrator: His people have guarded the awesome power of the BullZord for nearly 300 years. Don’t be deceived by his looks, he has unique powers. So you shall see to it, that the BullZord will be mine.
Crustor: But the BullZord's hidden somewhere. It's sealed away.
Serrator: Well then, find it and unseal it. That boy's the key to capturing the BullZord.
Crustor: I will be his shadow until the deed is done.
Serrator: See to it, Crustor. Failure is not an option.

(Crustor leaves.)

Serrator: This is an important piece of the puzzle. My grand plan is falling into place. Soon, all will kneel to my supreme power.

(Back at Shiba House, the Rangers are returning from a mission. Ji and Mariko are working in the garden.)

Ji: Hey guys, how'd it go?
Jayden: It was fine.

(Jayden notices the front door is open.)

Jayden: Did you leave the door open?
Ji: No.
Mariko: I came out before him.

(The Rangers cautiously enter. Jake readies a shuriken, as a precaution. They arrive at the living room. Cody is waiting for them.)

Jayden: Hello?
Cody: You must be the Red Ranger. I brought you this.

(Cody takes a disk out of a messenger bag.)

Cody: I need you to free the BullZord.

(Ji enters.)

Ji: Cody. Does your father know you're here?
Cody: No. I jumped the fence.
Ji: Cody's family are guardians, of the first Zord that ever appeared in this world. A BullZord, with immense primal power. Cody's family have been guardians for 300 years.
Jake: Almost as long as the Ying clan has been Ninja. That goes back some 550 years, to the mid 16th Century.
Ji: The BullZord came into our world through symbol power, but it went out of control and ravaged the countryside. So the Grand Shogun sealed it away, in a secret location. Only his family know the secret.
Cody: The BullZord isn’t bad. He just wants to be free. Once I break the seal...
Kevin: Hold on. You want to unleash a Zord that went on a rampage?
Cody: He won’t do that now. You can control him with this disk.
Jayden: We need to check this out. (to Cody) We'll take you home.

(The Rangers take Cody to his home, far out in the country.)

Jake: This reminds me of the area around Grandma and Uncle John's farm, out east.

(Cody's father is chopping wood when they arrive.)

Jayden: Excuse me, can we talk to you. We're...
Cody's father: I know who you are. My son went to see you. Why are you hiding in back of them, Cody?

(Cody steps forward.)

Cody's father: You left without telling me.
Cody: Because I was worried about the BullZord, Dad. It doesn’t want to be sealed up like that, I can feel it. And the Red Ranger here can help us set him free.
Cody's father: No one can control that Zord, Cody. Not even the Red Ranger. You've endangered yourself and the Rangers. You put everyone around us at risk.

(Cody walks off.)

Cody's father: I'm sorry you had to come all this way.

(Nearby...)

Cody (thinking): Why won’t anyone believe me? Dad never listens. Even the Red Ranger doesn’t understand. The BullZord won’t hurt anyone. I'll prove it.

(Inside, Cody's father shows the Rangers a statue.)

Jayden: So this is the Grand Shogun? Cody really cares about that Zord, doesn’t he?
Cody's father: Cody started talking to the BullZord when he was three years old. He thinks it understands him.
Jayden: Does it?
Cody's father: Maybe, but it can’t be trusted.
Doce (thinking): Ancestor, is this why you brought me here?

(Cody's father takes out a scroll.)

Cody's father: Three hundred years ago, the Grand Shogun entrusted us with this task. To guard the BullZord with our very lives. He ordered that it remained sealed. Today, tomorrow and for all eternity.

(Mia, who had been outside, comes in.)

Mia: Cody's gone.

(Cody is on his way to the BullZord. He still has the disk.)

Cody (Thinking): Adults think kids don’t know anything, but I know this disk can tame the BullZord. I just hope it can release him from inside the mountain.

(As Cody moves forward, Crustor slips out of a gap.)

Crustor: That's it, Guardian. Lead me right where I want to go.

(Cody eventually enters a cave.)

Crustor: So the BullZord's cockpit is in there.

(Inside the cave, Cody walks over to a stone pedestal. It has horns on it, like a bull.)

Cody (thinking): I know you want to be free, like everyone else. But of I break the seal, you have to promise you won’t do anything bad.

(A mark on the pedestal glows red.)

Cody (Thinking): You have to listen to me, too. Promise?

(The mark glows again.)

Cody (thinking): Alright. It's time to finally break the seal. I hope this works.

(Cody pulls out a device, similar to a Samuraizer. He uses it, just like the Rangers use their Samuraizers.)

Cody: Symbol power: Release.

(Cody's symbol shatters part of the stone.)

Cody (thinking): Wow, it really worked. Come on, your free now.

(The cave and the surrounded countryside start shaking.)

Crustor: So, it begins.

(The shaking can be felt as far away as Cody's house.)

Jake: Is it an Earthquake?
Cody's father: It can’t be.

(He rushes outside, the Rangers behind him,)

Cody's father: No. This is what I was afraid of. He's figured out how to break the seal. The BullZord is escaping from the mountain.

(The BullZord rises out of the ground, with Cody still inside.)

Crustor: With that boy still inside the BullZord, capturing them both will be easy pickin's.

(Inside the cockpit...)

Cody (thinking): Here. This disk will give you all of your powers back.

(Cody places the disk on the pedestal.)

Cody (thinking): Now I just need to draw the power symbol.

(The BullZord takes off before Cody can start.)

Cody (thinking): Don’t worry. The Symbol power will calm you down.

(Cody makes the symbol, but the BullZord rejects it, knocking Cody down.)

Cody (thinking): Why didn’t that work? Why didn’t the BullZord stop?

(The BullZord rampages forward, destroying a bridge.)

Cody's father: I knew this would happen. No one can tame it, and now, no one can stop it!
Jayden: No way we're going to let it rampage. We have to try.

(The Rangers morph, and chase after the mighty Zord. Inside...)

Cody (thinking): BullZord, stop. Why aren’t you listening to me? BullZord!

(Crustor has a plan to get Cody and the BullZord.)

Crustor: Giant Moogers. Capture the BullZord and the boy who's inside of it! I need them both unharmed. Do it, I need their power!

(The Giant Moogers block the BullZord's path, but it blasts at them, knocking them down.)

Cody (thinking): Oh no. What have I done?

(The BullZord plows through the remaining Giant Moogers easily.)

Crustor: Stop playing around! Lasso it!

(More Giant Moogers try to slow the BullZord own with chains. But the BullZord just knocks them down, as the Rangers arrive.)

Kevin: Looks like the Nighlok are trying to get the BullZord too.
Emily: And Cody's inside. We need to save him.
Doce: We'll need all the zords. Wolf Battle Mode.

(The Samurai Megazord and Claw Battlezord are summoned.)

Antonio: Check it out. The BullZord's running away.

(Giant Moogers cut off the Zords before they can give chase.)

Antonio: Move it, Moogers. Claw Battlezord South, get ready to rumble. You Moogers are about to go down.

(Using its twin blades, the Claw Battlezord starts slicing. The Megazord does the same with its katana.)

Jayden: We've got to get clear of these Moogers and catch up with that BullZord.

(The Moogers start ganging up on the Megazord. The BullZord stops and turns around.)

Jayden: The BullZord came back.

(The BullZord stops, and is chained by the Giant Moogers.)

Cody (thinking): What's happening? What's that noise?
Jayden: Oh no, they've got it. We've got to save Cody.

(The BullZord opens fire on the Moogers, blasting the chains.)

Kevin: Look, it's broken free.
Cody (Thinking): BullZord, stop. Why aren’t you listening to me?
Antonio: You've gotta take this BullZord by the horns. I'll handle the Moogers.

(The Megazord stands in front of the BullZord.)

Jayden: Slow down, big guy.
Cody (thinking): BullZord, please. Don’t hurt my friends. Stop. No don’t.

(But the BullZord is not slowing down. The Megazord grabs it by the horns.)

Mia: Hold on.
Kevin: We can’t back down.
Jayden: We need to get control of this thing. Mia, try to knock some sense into it.

(The Megazord's right arm, made from Mia's Turtle FoldingZord, punches the BullZord. It stops.)

Jayden: Way to go.

(The Megazord leaps onto the back of the BullZord.)

Jayden: Since we can steer this bull, we ought to try riding him instead. Hang on. If I could just reach these chains.

(The BullZord rears, knocking the Megazord off.)

Cody (Thinking): Oh no. What's happening?

Jayden: He's charging!

(The BullZord attacks the Megazord.)

Jayden: We can’t take much more of this. It's too strong.

(The BullZord knocks the Megazord over.)

Crustor: Capturing that BullZord is going to be more difficult than I thought.

(The BullZord starts rampaging again.)

Cody (thinking): I thought I knew you. I thought I could control you. But you're too wild, and now you won’t stop. What have I done?

(The Megazord gets back on its feet.)

Jayden: It's like Cody's stuck on a runaway train.
Cody: Help!

(The Rangers return to Cody's home.)

Jayden: We tried to get to Cody, but the Zord escaped.
Mia: We'll find him, somehow.
Cody's father: He should have listened to me. I'm so worried about him now.
Jayden: His bond with the BullZord, even our Zords, is so strong. Let's send the Zords out to find Cody's location, and we'll try again tomorrow.
Jake: You guys wont need me until then. I'll head back to Shiba House. I'm worried about Aunt Kimiko. She may not have much longer left. And I don’t want Mariko taking care of Tik-Tik by herself.
Doce: I will stay here. Something about that picture I saw brought back a memory.

(Meanwhile, in the netherworld...)

Xandred: A raging Zord spreading fear throughout the human world? You've got my attention.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I've got news for you. Crustor lost the Zord.
Crustor: I'll find him again, I just need a little more time. Serrator promised me vast rewards, and I plan to collect. You'll see.

(Crustor leaves.)

Octoroo: Yes, we'll see, indeed. Ooh-ah-ooh, Serrator makes big promises and lets Crustor do all the work. And they say I'm slippery.
Xandred: Serrator can torment the humans all he wants, as long as he plays by my rules.

(Back on Earth, night has fallen.)

Cody's father (thinking): I hope the Zords find you soon, Cody. I miss you so much, son.

(The next morning...)

Jayden: Hey look. The Zords are back. They must have found Cody's location. Let's roll.
Cody's father: Wait. Take this. It's the original power disk my ancestors used to create the BullZord 300 years ago. It's the only possible way to tame it.

(The Rangers leave, with the disk. They head for the BullZord's location, but they aren’t the only ones.)

Crustor: At last, we've found it.
Kevin: They must have tracked it down too.
Mike: Hey, ugly!
Crustor: So it's you? Don’t let them get to the BullZord.

(The Moogers charge.)

Mia: Nothing's gonna keep us from saving Cody.

(The Rangers counter the charge. They start slicing their way through the Moogers. Jake returns.)

Jake: Mentor told me I would be of help now. And Aunt Kimiko seems to be doing a little better than yesterday.

(The Rangers morph.)

Crustor: Keep them busy, while I get the BullZord and that kid.
Jayden: I've got to help Cody.
Mia: Just go, Jayden. We've got it covered here. Stop him.

(Jayden chases after Crustor.)

Crustor: Ah, there's my big bully. Gotcha.

(Inside the BullZord...)

Cody (thinking): Listen to me. Please. You wanted to be free, but if you don’t stop now, they'll seal you up again. Only this time, it'll be forever.

(Crustor enters the cockpit.)

Crustor: Your time is up, guardian. Get out of the way. I'm taking the BullZord. And I'll use it to destroy your world.

(Luckily, Jayden was right behind him.)

Jayden: No you won’t!

(Jayden attacks Crustor.)

Jayden: How dare you threaten a kid?

(As Jayden and Crustor fight, BullZord starts moving.)

Cody: Oh no. He's running wild again. He's heading for the cliff!

(Jayden knocks Crustor down, and takes out the disk.)

Jayden: Your father gave this to me. He believes in you, Cody. Now you need to believe in yourself.

(Jayden gives Cody the disk, as Crustor gets back up. Jayden attacks him again.)

Jayden: Use your symbol power, and tame this beast.

(Cody switches the disks. He then tries his symbol power, but the BullZord once again rejects it.)

Cody: It's not working.
Jayden: Don’t give up, Cody. You can do it.

(Cody tries again, and the symbol fails.)

Cody: It's still not working.
Jayden: Concentrate.

(Jayden uses the Black Box to gain an edge over Crustor. Cody tries his symbol a third time as the BullZord flies off the cliff. Jayden sends Crustor flying as well, right out of the BullZord.)

Jayden: Come on, Cody. Do it now.

(Cody focuses as he uses the symbol, and this time, it works.)

Jayden: Yes. The BullZord's flying us to safety. You did it, you tamed him, Cody.
Cody: We did it.
Jayden: Nice work. Now let's see what this Bull disk can do.

(Jayden places it in the Black Box, and spins it. An image of the Grand Shogun appears.)

Grand Shogun: You have summoned the power of your ancestors. Now and forever, our power is your power.

(Cody collapses, from use of his symbol power, just as Crustor becomes a Mega Monster.)

Crustor: If we can’t have the BullZord, then nobody will.

(Inside...)

Jayden (to Cody): Now it's time for you to go. We want you safe, we'll take care of this monster.
Cody: I understand. Thank you for believing in me, and the BullZord.
Jayden: You did great, but let's get you back to your dad.

(Jayden uses symbol power to send Cody home.)

Jayden: Now to unlock the BullZord's Megazord mode. Let's see what you've got.

(The stone walls start to crack away, as Jayden enters Mega Mode.)

Jayden: BullZord transformation. Time to take out this Nighlok for good.

(The BullZord transforms.)

Jayden: Bull Megazord, armed for battle.
Mike: Yeah.
Antonio: Can you believe it. The Bull Megazord and Jayden are about to clean house.
Crustor: Well, well.
Jayden: You failed, Nighlok. No way were you taking control of this Megazord.
Crustor: Be that as it may, not even a bull can stand up to my blazing firestorm.

(Crustor fires a blast of flame, starting a forest fire. The Bull Megazord is unaffected.)

Jayden: Well I've got a surprise for you too.

(The Bull Megazord delivers a series of powerful punches to Crustor.)

Crustor: You're nothing but a big bully.

(The Bull Megazord fires a barrage from its shoulder blasters at Crustor, but he doesn’t stay down for long.)

Jayden: This has gone on long enough. Shogun mode!

(Jayden is soon clad in armor, just like the Grand Shogun's.)

Jayden: Power of the ancestors. Bull Disk, power up.

(A giant disk fits in place between the Bull Megazord's horns. It's wielding a giant blaster.)

Crustor: Oh no. It's the primal power!
Jayden: Revolving Laser Blaster, final strike.

(The Bull Megazord fires at Crustor, destroying him. At Cody's home...)

Cody's father: I'm proud of you, son. Our ancestors would be proud of you, too.

(The Rangers arrive.)

Jayden: Hope we're not interrupting.
Cody: Hey guys.
Mike: We wanted to say goodbye before we took off.

(Mike and Cody fist bump.)

Kevin: Thanks to you, we have a new weapon to fight the Nighlok with.
Mia: Now you can go back to your normal life.
Cody: As if. I want to help you guys a lot more. I've got some epic new ideas. First off...
Mia: Whoa. Easy, Cody. You've had enough action for awhile. You need to rest up.
Jayden: Mia's right, but maybe we'll call on you again soon. We can always use help from a friend.

(Jayden and Cody high five.)

[PrezGAR]

(It's a rare overcast day at Shiba House. Jake and Matt are alone while the other Rangers are out shopping.)

Jake: I've finally got those cameras in place around Tik-Tik's cage. Now I'll figure out how he keeps escaping.
Matt: Didn't have any time to do this before, I guess.
Jake: Yeah. I didn’t get the cameras until we went to Japan to find Mariko. And since we've got back, we've been busy with the Nighlok.

(Suddenly...)

Mariko (v/o): Matt! Jake! Come quickly! My mother just collapsed in the kitchen!

(Matt stands up, looking at Jake, before he runs out. Jake follows. In the kitchen, Mariko is trying to rouse Kimiko.)

Mariko (in Japanese): Mother, please, wake up.

(Matt and Jake enter.)

Mariko: She isn’t waking up.
Jake: Let me try something.

(Jake fills a glass with cold water, and splashes Kimiko.)

Kimiko (weak): Ohhhh.
Matt: We should probably take her to her room.
Jake: Yes. Mariko, go find Mentor. We may need his medical skills.
Mariko: I will.

(Mariko leaves to find Ji.)

Kimiko (weak): I fear the end is near, boys. I wish I had been a better mother for Mariko.
Matt: Don't talk like that. Save your strength.
Kimiko (weak): Matthew, I want my ashes scattered near your mother's grave. After all, she was my twin.
Matt: I promise that it'll be done, but you're not going to die. At least not yet.
Kimiko (weak): Do not make promises that are impossible to keep.

(Jake and Matt help Kimiko into her room. Mariko and Ji are waiting for them.)

Ji: I have been studying this virus ever since she told you of it. There is no known cure.
Matt: And she apparently doesn't know how she contracted it. It looks like the more we know of this unknown virus with an unknown cure, it's looking like the curse more and more.
Ji: There is a scroll that Jake showed me. It says that the curse is linked to a cave somewhere. The scroll says only a Ninja Master would know where to find this cave.
Matt: Too bad there's no Ninja Masters around.
Jake: No. We would have to travel to Blue Bay Harbor to find one.
Matt: I guess we better get going, then. Any further delays on removing this curse, and I'm not sure if Aunt Kimiko will be alive much longer.
Jake: Mentor, have Emily take care of Tik-Tik until we return.
Ji: Of course. And good luck, to both of you.
Mariko: Hurry home.
Matt: We'll try to hurry.

(Mariko hugs them both, before they head out to Jake's car.)

Jake: Aunt Kimiko's not the only reason I want this curse broken. I want to be happy. I want to find a woman I love, and not have to worry about us leaving a child orphaned.
Matt: I know. I'm not sure if the curse is really affecting me, but I still want to get it removed regardless.
Jake: I wish I could have gotten to know that girl in Scott's dimension better.
Matt: I hope you're not blaming the curse for what happened between you and Emily, though. I know that's partly the reason why you broke up with her.
Jake: No. When I was in Tik-Tik's body, I saw how much Mike cares for her. And how much she cares for him. I lied to her when I said it was about the curse.
Matt: So you left her to let her be happy with Mike?
Jake: Yes. But I have a feeling I will find my true love soon enough.

(Jake and Matt drive several hours to Blue Bay Harbor. They stop near a waterfall.)

Matt: Don't think we have time for a swim.
Jake: No. This is the entrance to the Ninja Academy. When I was very young, 3, or maybe 4, our Grandfather brought me here.
Matt: Is this usually normal for Ninja Academies?
Jake: I wouldn’t know. This is the only one I've ever been to.

(Jake approaches the waterfall, but nothing happens.)

Matt: You sure we're at the right waterfall?
Jake: I think so. Then again, it's been 14-15 years since I was here.

(A secret entrance opens.)

Jake: Here we go.

(Matt says nothing. He just follows Jake. Once on the other side, they approach the gates f the academy.)

Jake: I last saw the Sensei five years ago, at Grandfather's funeral. He should still remember me.
Matt: Let's hope we're in and out of here fast.

(Two masked figures approach them.)

Figure #1: State your business.
Jake: My name is Jake Ying. This is my cousin, Matt Yang. We have come to see your Sensei.
Figure 2: Follow us.

(Matt looks at Jake for a second, before following. The two masked figures lead them to an area, where a group of six are having tea. Sensei, Cam, Shane, Dustin, Tori and Tad.)

Figure 1: Sensei, you have visitors.

(Sensei stands up.)

Jake (whispered to Matt): Doesn’t he look like Daisuke?
Matt: (whispering) Yeah.
Sensei: Welcome to the Wind Ninja Academy.
Jake: Thank you. My name is Jake Ying.
Sensei: Ah yes. Hikaru's grandson.
Jake: This is my cousin, Matt Yang. We need your help. A scroll tells us that the curse on our family can be broken by going to a cave, and that only a Ninja Master can tell us where that cave is.
Sensei: That cave's location has been a guarded secret for centuries. I will get you a map.

(Sensei leaves to get the map. Jake glances occasionally at Tori. Luckily, Tad doesn’t notice. Matt says nothing, noticing Jake's glances. Cam walks over to them.)

Cam: Yang, huh? I believe that is a Samurai clan name.
Matt: Uh, yes it is.
Cam: My mother was a Samurai. As is my cousin. I'm also a Samurai, but more self-taught than formally trained.
Matt: Sounds like someone my cousin and I know of.
Jake: Yeah.

(Sensei returns with a scroll.)

Sensei: This map will lead you to the cave. It is said that once inside the cave, you cannot leave unless you succeed in your quest.
Matt: We don't intend to leave until we break the curse.
Sensei: Then I wish you good luck, and safe travels.

(Jake bows to Sensei.)

Matt: (bows) Thank you.
Sensei: You are most welcome.
Tori: I can walk them out. I have to go take care of something.
Matt: There's no need. We know where to go.
Tori: I can still walk with you.

(Jake tries to hide a smile.)

Tad: I'll see you at home, Tor.
Tori: I won’t be late.

(Tori kisses Tad. Jake silently sighs. Matt pats Jake on the shoulder reassuringly.)

Tori: This is the fifth time this month I've got to meet with Ryan's teacher. I wish he wasn’t so much like his father.
Tad: He'll grow out of it.

(Jake and Matt leave the Academy. Once back in Jake's car, they look at the map.)

Jake: Looks like we've got to go another hour north of here. We'll find the cave along the coast.
Matt: And it sounded like once we enter it, we can't actually leave until we're done. I guess we better make sure we're prepared.
Jake: I've got a few spare swords in the trunk. And plenty of shuriken. And, of course, your Samuraizer and my Morpher.
Matt: And I have my symbol power.
Jake: Yeah. We'll stop for gas and then head north.

(An hour and ten minutes later, they arrive near the cave,)

Jake: This is it. Now, we find the cave. The map shows it marked by two large rocks. They look almost like Stonehenge.
Matt: I guess that makes it easier to notice.
Jake: Yeah. We should be able to see them from the edge of the water.
Matt: Let's get going, then.

(Matt and Jake move to the edge of the water.)

Jake: Low tide. We can walk out a little further. You look left, I'll look right.
Matt: Got it.

(Matt start looking left. The two large stones can be seen, looking rather small, to the left.)

Jake: Nothing this direction.
Matt: I think I see something.

(Matt starts towards the stones.)

Jake: They look so small from here. They must be pretty far down the beach.
Matt: Less talking and more moving, then. Come on.

(Matt continues towards them.)

Jake: I won’t Ninja Streak there, so you won’t have to try and keep up.

(After a walk of nearly a mile and a half, they reach the stones.)

Jake: Look.

(On one of the stones is carved a yin-yang, on the other a familiar kanji.)

Matt: Whoever carved these and used this cave as a curse has a sick sense of humor.
Jake: At least we know it's the right cave. Why else would it have our family kanji?

(Jake hands Matt a flashlight.)

Matt: That's the reason why it's a sick sense of humor. I doubt one of our ancestors carved it on there.
Jake: Good point.

(They enter the cave. Magic seals it behind them.)

Matt: I think it might be a good idea for us to be prepared.

(Matt pulls out his Samuraizer. Jake takes out the Sasuke Morpher.)

Jake: Sasuke Power!

(Nothing happens.)

Matt: Go Go Samurai!

(Again, nothing happens.)

Matt: I was afraid of this.
Jake: Great. We cant morph. Hopefully, you can still use your symbol power.
Matt: One way to find out.

(Matt draws the symbol power for a Spin Sword. His long Spin Sword appears in the air, and he grabs it.)

Jake: OK, that still works.

(Jake holds a sword in one hand, the flashlight in the other.)

Jake: Too bad the map doesn’t say how deep this cave is.

(Matt gets ready to continue forward, but stops.)

Matt: Jake…
Jake: What?
Matt: I'm sensing a Nighlok.
Jake: Could that be the source of the curse?
Matt: I don't know. Kind of hard to tell right now. But only one thing has been able to block our powers to morph before, and that was Octoroo. And I didn't start sensing it until we got in here.
Jake: All we can do is move forward, until we find it. Or it finds us.
Matt: I'm sure we'll be finding it. It has no reason to show itself to us. We're trapped in here with it.
Jake: Yeah.

(The two of them move further into the cave, until the passage splits into two.)

Jake: Which way do we go? Or do we split up?
Matt: Does that map we got give any insight? Or was it just directions to finding the cave?
Jake: There is something on here about the past and the future. Not sure what it means.
Matt: Let me look at it.

(Jake hands Matt the map. Matt looks the map over with his flashlight. On the bottom, there is an inscription. "To break the curse, a choice must be made, face the past or see the future." Most of the words are blurred with age, only past and future are crystal clear.)

Matt: Face the past, or see the future…
Jake: Doesn’t really help us know which tunnel to take.
Matt: Well, it doesn't tell us which tunnel to take, but it doesn't not tell us something.
Jake: Ok, you're starting to sound like a fortune cookie.
Matt: Alright, look. We have two tunnels in front of us, one on the left, and the other on the right. When you look at time, as a straight line, the past would be considered on the left side of the line, and the future would be the right side.
Jake: And if there was a tunnel in between, that would be the present. So, what will it be, the past or the future?
Matt: It's asking us to either face the past, or see the future. Those aren't necessarily the same things.
Jake: I say we split up. Just because we cant morph doesn’t mean we can’t communicate. If either of us reaches a dead end, we call the other. They wait where they are for the other to catch up.
Matt: Might be a bad idea to do that. Who knows what happens to the tunnel behind us after we go in them.
Jake: Then what do we do, flip a coin?
Matt: You want to decide our fate with a coin toss?
Jake: Well, just standing here trying to figure out what the map means isn’t getting us anywhere. Heads we go left, tails we go right.
Matt: If we rush this, Jake, we might walk right into a trap. We have to keep our heads on this.
Jake: You're right. If there is a Nighlok behind this cave, facing the past would cause us both misery. So, we should probably take the path to the right, the future.
Matt: There's less chance of us seeing misery in our future, since it's unknown to us.
Jake: Good point. Let's go.

(Jake starts down the tunnel on the right. Matt follows. As they move down the tunnel, it changes. They see a structure, similar to Shiba House, but the area around it is different.)

Jake: This must be the future. But is it yours or mine?
Matt: The house looks similar to the Shiba House, but there's different decorations.

(A blonde woman, a few years older than them comes out of the house.)

Jake: She's beautiful.
Matt: Kind of hard to tell whose future this is so far.
Jake: Yeah.

(Someone else comes out of the house. It's Jake. He kisses the woman.)

Jake: OK, it's my future. And I like what I see.

(As they move further, the vision changes.)

Jake: Your grandfather’s apartment. And Mariko is making tea, Maybe she's helping you take care of him.
Matt: Maybe so.
Jake: Which means she stays here, instead of returning to Japan.
Matt: Seems that way.
Jake: Maybe I'll have a chance to teach her in the family traditions, just as our grandfather taught us?

(As they near the end of the tunnel, the vision changes one last time. Shiba House. The team reunites. Everyone is five years older. And Mia is in the kitchen.)

Jake: That can’t be a good sign.
Matt: Well, this is the future. Maybe she's gotten better.
Jake: You're right. What she's cooking actually looks appetizing.

(Kevin walks by, wearing an Olympic gold medal.)

Matt: This isn't really either of our futures it seems.

(Matt spoke too soon, as he sees himself walk in. He comes up behind Mia, and kisses her as she's cooking.)

Matt: Okay… I didn't expect that.
Jake: You and Mia. Never would have expected that.

(Mike and Emily come in. Emily is holding a young girl, maybe three years old, at most.)

Matt: Neither would I, actually. But I guess by this time, we defeated the Nighloks, and this would show that we broke the curse, so I took the time to settle down.
Jake: Yeah.

(Jayden and Antonio enter. Antonio has grown a beard, and is carrying a large fishing trophy. Jayden just smiles, seeing all his friends back together. Jake and his blonde arrive. A young boy, not much older than Mike and Emily's daughter, stands between them. He seems shy, until he sees Matt. He runs over and hugs him. Matt ruffles his hair.)

Matt: Looks like you got a kid.
Jake: Yeah. He looks a lot like I did at his age.

(The boy then runs over and hugs Jayden.)

Matt: Strange that your son is hugging Jayden.
Jake: Yeah.

(Jake's wife also hugs Jayden.)

Jake: Maybe they're related? But Jayden would have mentioned that he had other family, wouldn’t he?
Matt: Kind of hard to keep that a secret. But I guess he's got other things on his mind right now.
Jake: Yeah.

(The visions end as they reach the end of the tunnel. The other tunnel also would have ended in the same spot. A third tunnel lies in front of them.)

Jake: Only one way to go this time. Straight ahead.
Matt: And that Nighlok I'm sensing is getting stronger.
Jake: Then let's go. The sooner we break this curse, the sooner I can find that beautiful blonde.
Matt: It's great to be optimistic, but don't get too worked up. Both of those futures didn't seem to be close.
Jake: Good point.
Matt: Let's go, though.

(Matt readies his Spin Sword, as he starts down the tunnel. Jake follows, his own blade at the ready. Jake keeps an eye out for unusual seals.)

Jake: We know what the seal Octoroo used to block our Morphers looked like. Maybe there's something similar in here?
Matt: Maybe. Or the whole cave is just placed under a spell.
Jake: Also possible.

(Matt continues down the tunnel. Jake is close behind.)

Jake: I just hope we can beat a Nighlok without morphing?
Matt: The Yang clan with the others fought the Nighlok centuries ago, presumably without any Ranger powers.
Jake: Well, if it goes Mega, let's hope the spell breaks before then, so you can summon your Zord.
Matt: I should be able to summon Eagle regardless. It just takes symbol power.
Jake: Let's hope so.
Voice (echoing): So, you have come to try and break the curse, have you, Yings?
Matt: Technically I'm only half a Ying.
Voice (echoing): That does not matter to me. You will meet the same fate as all other Yings, Only this time, I will do it personally. Come and face me. Come to Grimspear.
Matt: I guess that confirms the Nighlok involvement.
Jake: Yeah.

(Matt puts his flashlight away, as he draws another symbol power. He gains his short Spin Sword from it, and holds both ready. Jake keeps his flashlight ready, knowing he can just drop it for a fight. Matt walks further down the tunnel, ready to face Grimspear. Jake takes a different approach, turning off his flashlight and sticking to the shadows, hoping to take Grimspear by surprise. Matt arrives at the end of the tunnel, coming into a larger room. He has both of his Spin Swords ready. Grimspear stands in the middle of a chamber, lit by a glowing rock.)

Grimspear: Soon, your soul will be added to this rock, like all the others my curse has claimed. Your companion, I can smell him hiding, he will be in here too.
Matt: You're pretty confident that you're going to win, Nighlok.
Grimspear: Over four hundred years ago, my spear pierced your ancestor, after he allowed westerners into his clan. That began my curse. There are four of you left. Two here, two elsewhere. One I will claim soon. The other, I will let her live long enough to have children, so there will still be more for my stone. When the last drops of Ying blood are gone, my stone will grow dark.
Matt: As I already said, I'm only half a Ying. I'm part of the Yang clan of Samurai.

(Matt gets both of his Spin Swords ready, going into a fighting stance.)

Grimspear: I've always wanted to spear a Samurai.

(A shuriken flies past Grimspear, striking the stone. Grimspear stands in front of the stone.)

Grimspear: Come out, Ninja. Come out to join your ancestors.

(Matt takes out a couple of discs from his pocket, putting them on his Spin Swords. Despite this potentially being fatal without morphing, Matt spins the discs on the Spin Swords, activating them. The two Spin Swords glow with power.)

Grimspear: A Samurai Ranger? Even better.

(Jake emerges from the shadows.)

Jake (whispered): Did you see how he protected the stone after my shuriken hit it? That must be connected to the curse.

(Matt concentrates, as the power from the Spin Swords is taking a toll on his Symbol Power. It looks like he's getting ready to attack Grimspear.)

Grimspear: I will savor your end, Samurai. The Ninja, I will end quickly.

(Grimspear aims his spear at Jake. Matt yells, and charges at Grimspear. However, at the last second, Matt side-steps, and slashes with both of his Spin Swords at the stone. Jake leaps over Grimspear, slashing the stone with his sword.)

Grimspear: No!

(The stone starts to crack.)

Matt: Spin Swords, Justice Slash!

(The Spin Swords glow with immense power. The Symbol Power this attack uses seems to take its toll on Matt, but he perseveres, hitting the stone with all he can muster. A voice speaks to Matt from within the stone. The voice of his mother, Mariko.)

Mariko (v/o): You have grown into a handsome young man, Matthew. No mother could be more proud.

(The stone shatters, freeing the souls within. As soon as the stone is shattered, Matt auto-morphs.)

Matt: I guess the stone was what was keeping us from morphing.

(Jake also auto-morphs. A few souls materialize into spirits. Matt's parents, Jake's parents and one other.)

Jake: Grandfather.
Grandfather: Ying and Yang, united. The curse has been broken.
Matt: Only part of it has been broken.

(Matt turns towards Grimspear.)

Grimspear: The Sasuke Ranger? He was on our side. I know. I helmed Master Xandred make his Scorpion Zord.
Jake: That was then. This is now. And you are about to join a lot of other Nighlok.

(Matt gets ready to attack again, but he stops.)

Matt: I used up too much Symbol Power in here.
Jake: Leave him to me. Save your strength for the Mega Monster.

(Jake starts attacking Grimspear.)

Jake: I lost my parents because of you! And my Grandfather! Well now, you're the one who's going to lose.

(Jake strikes with a previously unseen fury.)

Matt: (thinking) First time I've seen Jake fight like that.

(Jake starts forcing Grimspear into the tunnel, and away from Matt.)

Jake: Now that your stone is shattered, once you join it, I can finally find happiness, without worrying how long I have to live.

(Jake delivers a powerful blow, causing Grimspear to explode. Matt looks around.)

Matt: I don't sense a Nighlok presence anymore. That usually doesn't happen until they're completely destroyed.
Jake: Well, you won’t need to summon your Zord. Did we see something on the way to this chamber? I thought we did, but now, I can’t remember.
Matt: Don't think so. I just remember us coming in, then following a tunnel, finding the Nighlok here.
Jake: No matter. Let's get home and tell Aunt Kimiko the news.
Matt: Yeah. I just hope we weren't too late.
Jake: Too bad we've got about a 2 hour drive back to Shiba House.
Matt: Yeah.

(Matt and Jake return to Jake's car, and begin the long drive back home. It's raining by the time they arrive. As they get out of the car, Jayden comes outside.)

Jake: We did it. We defeated the curse.
Jayden: That's… that's great. Kimiko... she succumbed about two hours and fifteen minutes ago.
Jake: That's... that's about when we shattered the stone. If we had been faster, we might have saved her.

(Matt looks up into the raining sky.)

Matt: That explains the rain.
Jayden: Mariko was at her side when she passed. She's taking it well.
Jake: That's good. The last thing we need is her tears in the Sanzu.

(A few days later, Kimiko is cremated. Jake, Matt, Mariko and Makato take the remains to a graveyard.)

Makato: I come here once a year, Matthew, on your father's birthday.

(Matt is holding Kimiko's ashes in a jar. He says nothing, as he walks up to the graves of his parents.)

Matt: We may not have been able to save you, Aunt Kimiko, but I will honor your last wish.

(Matt opens the jar, and scatters the ashes over his mother's grave.)

Jake: Twins reunited, just as she wanted.

(Matt walks back over to his cousins and grandfather. Mariko places two red roses on the grave, amid the ashes.)

Mariko: Goodbye, Mother.

(The four of them walk back to Jake's car. The sun starts shining down on Mariko Yang's grave.)

[PrezGAR]

(In the netherworld, someone is disturbing Master Xandred's rest.)

Xandred: Hey! What's the racket?
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I wish I knew.

(In the main cabin, a Nighlok named Skarf is eating. Eating part of the ship, that is.)

Octoroo: Hey, you! What do you think you're doing?
Skarf: My job. I was told to eat, eat, eat.
Octoroo: Not the ship. Who told you to eat the ship?

(Serrator enters.)

Serrator: Skarf works for me. He's going to cause wonderful misery in the human world.
Octoroo: To me, it looks like all he can do is eat like a pig.
Serrator: Skarf's real power won’t be unlocked until after the sappy Samurai Ranger runts have destroyed him.
Octoroo: I don’t get it.
Xandred: Of course you don’t, squid breath.
Skarf: Squid?

(Skarf tries to take a bite out of Octoroo.)

Octoroo: Stop it.
Skarf: But I love sea food.

(On Earth, at Shiba House...)

Jayden: The Bull Disk has the power to combine most of the Zords into a Samurai Gigazord. Doce, Matt, your Zords are the only two that wont be part of it.
Matt: I guess that makes sense.
Doce: I am happy jus to be a part of this team.
Mike: Yeah, but that's some bad mojo. There's a reason the BullZord was buried away for 300 years.
Jayden: There's no doubt it's risky. If not done right, there's a chance all of the Zords could be obliterated. But, I'm sure Antonio can master it.
Antonio: Thanks for the vote of confidence. But Kevin is the man to go to when it comes to Megazord combinations.
Jake: He's right. Kevin did come up with combining the Battlewing and the Megazord.
Emily: Where is Kevin, anyway?

(Kevin has gone to a local pool, where a poster has caught his eye.)

Kevin: The regional finals. I wish I was swimming in them.

(Kevin starts to leave. He bumps into one of the swimmers as he does.)

Kevin: Excuse me.

(Kevin leaves. The swimmer, named Chad, seems to recognize Kevin, but says nothing. He rushes inside, and looks at a picture on the wall. A picture of Kevin.)

Chad: I knew it.

(Another swimmer, named Noah, comes in from the pool.)

Chad: Noah. I think I just saw Kevin. He was just outside, looking at the poster.

(Chad and Noah race outside.)

Noah: Where is he? Are you sure it was Kevin?
Chad: Never met him, but he looked just like the picture. Maybe he's come back to cheer you on?
Noah: What do you mean? It's his fault we barely qualified. He quit and left us high and dry. I never though he'd do that to us.

(They head back inside. Kevin had not gone far, and overheard them. Elsewhere, Bulk and Spike notice a similar poster.)

Bulk: Regional swimming championships. This is gonna be big. You know, I used to be a lifeguard. I bet they could use the services of an expert like me.
Spike: You were a lifeguard?
Bulk: The best. You know, Spike, the secret to being a lifeguard is always being alert and super perceptive.

(Bulk walks right into a column, and falls backwards. Spike laughs. Back near the pool...)

Kevin (thinking): I wish I could tell Noah the truth, but I have to keep my Power Ranger activity a secret. I'm a Power Ranger. It's best to stay away to keep them safe.

(Nearby, people are fleeing as Skarf begins his binge eating.)

Skarf: That bench is all mine.

(Kevin rushes towards Skarf, who follows up the bench by eating a car. Kevin arrives, Samuraizer at the ready.)

Kevin: Nighlok.

(A woman riding a bike falls over in front of Kevin.)

Skarf: That bike looks tasty.
Kevin: Hey, watch out.

(Kevin moves the cyclist out of the way, dropping his Samuraizer. Skarf eats it, along with the bike.)

Kevin: My Samuraizer.

(Skarf burps.)

Skarf: That's bitter. What did you feed me, kid?

(Kevin gets ready to take Skarf on, powerless.)

Skarf: You spoiled my meal.

(Before Skarf can do anything, the other Rangers arrive. Jayden knocks him down with a blow.)

Skarf: What? Samurai Rangers?
Mike: Kev, morph already.
Kevin: I wish I could, but the Nighlok ate my Samuraizer.
Mia: Ate it?
Antonio: Aw, come on, you're kidding?
Jayden: Don’t worry, we'll stop him. Just stay back.
Skarf: You know it's rude to interrupt someone when they're eating.
Jake (under breath): Unless Mia's the one who did the cooking. Then it's a life saver.

(Skarf attacks the Rangers with his extending arms. Jayden is the only one left standing. He quickly charges at Skarf. Kevin can only watch as Jayden strikes, knocking Skarf down.)

Skarf: Forget this. I'll just eat somewhere else.

(Skarf flees through a gap.)

Mike: That was quick.
Emily: But what about Kevin's Samuraizer?

(The Rangers power down.)

Antonio: He'll be back when he gets hungry. Which, by the look of it, shouldn’t be that long.

(Mia goes to check on Kevin.)

Mia: Are you OK?
Kevin: Yeah, but I lost my Samuraizer.
Antonio: Don’t sweat it man. We'll get it back.

(Kevin says nothing, looking over to a poster for the swimming regionals. Elsewhere, along a stretch of beach, part of Uramasa remains stuck in the ground. Dayu pulls it out.)

Dayu: Oh no. Deker's sword. This must be where he fought his last battle. The place where he met his end. Deker. He's really gone.

(Dayu is about to throw the blade into the ocean, when Serrator interrupts her.)

Serrator: Don’t be so quick to throw that away. It's one of a kind.
Dayu: Serrator.
Serrator: You of all people know I created that sword. It was a memorable moment.
Dayu: I remember.
Serrator: I chose the warrior I gave this sword to very carefully. You really believe he could be beaten so easily? Look, Dayu, you're not going anywhere. Why don’t you come work for me? I can fix your harmonium. And I promise you won’t have to work alone.
Dayu: What do you mean?
Serrator: Let's just say it has to do with this.

(Serrator holds up Dayu's hand, holding the piece of Uramasa.)

Dayu: Deker?

(Meanwhile, Kevin, feeling he can’t do anything to help his teammates without his Samuraizer, returns to the pool.)

Kevin (thinking): Just one more look, for old time's sake.

(Before Kevin can look around, Chad and Noah leave the pool, with two other swimmers. Kevin hides quickly.)

Noah: The relay times aren’t good enough. They were five seconds faster when...
Chad: Kevin was on the team?
Noah: Forget him. He failed the team. Just disappeared on us, without even a goodbye.

(Kevin returns to Shiba House.)

Mike: Dude, where have you been? We've all been thinking of ways to get your Samuraizer back.
Kevin: Oh, right. Thanks.

(Kevin heads to his room.)

Mia: It's more than the Samuraizer. I think something happened.

(Ji enters.)

Ji: You're right. I saw this in town today.

(Ji has one of the posters for the swimming regionals.)

Ji: Kevin's old swim team is in town for the regional finals.
Jayden: Listen, Kevin can’t fight without his Samuraizer. He needs time to figure things out.
Mike: Then we'll give it to him, and we'll find his Samuraizer in the process.
Doce: I would hate to be without my Samuraizer.

(Out in the woods...)

Dayu (thinking): Serrator must have been lying to me. I'd like to believe it, but there is no way Deker is here in this forest.

(And then, Dayu finds the last person she expected to see. Deker.)

Dayu (thinking): He's alive. (aloud) I can’t believe it. How is it that you're here? I thought the Red Ranger destroyed you forever.
Deker: My sword, Uramasa, and its power took the damage for me. But I survived. For my curse to finally be broken, I need to fight the ultimate battle. What matters is that the battle ends, without Uramasa being broken.
Dayu: In many ways, we're the same. We both have strong attachments. My harmonium and your sword. They can be repaired. I've spoken to a Nighlok who has that power. If we do something in return.

(At the pool, Kevin's old team is practicing. Kevin arrives, trying not to be seen. He watches the practice. Suddenly, Noah gets a leg cramp. Kevin knows something has to be done, or Noah will drown. He pulls off his shirt and dives into the water to help. Kevin grabs him, and pulls him to the side of the pool.)

Noah: Kevin? Is that really you?
Kevin: Don’t talk, just trey to breathe.

(Kevin climbs out of the pool, and offers Noah a hand, but he refuses.)

Noah: Leave me alone. My team will take care of me.
Chad: It is you. You're a legend around here.
Kevin: Yeah. I don’t know about that.
Noah: You were the best anyone around here's ever seen. I'll never understand why you just walked away from all that.
Kevin: Look, Noah. I wish I could explain. I just wanted to wish you good luck for tomorrow. I have to go. I'm glad you're OK.

(Two swimmers help Noah out of the pool after Kevin leaves. Kevin stops on a bench, to wring out his socks. He thinks about what Noah said to him.)

Kevin (thinking): If he only knew. Teamwork was the most important thing in my life. (aloud) Gotta keep my mind off of that stuff. (thinking) I need to focus on cracking the Gigazord combination.

(Kevin starts sketching in a notebook. Elsewhere, Skarf emerges from a gap.)

Skarf: I'm starving. Think I'll take a bite from column A.

(Skarf starts eating a support column.)

Skarf: Now this is solid food. I'm still so hungry.

(Skarf keeps eating the column. The Gap Sensor sounds, alerting the Rangers to his return. The Rangers, save Kevin and Antonio, rush to the map table.)

Ji: The Nighlok is back. The City Center.
Emily: But what about Kevin?
Jayden: I'm sure wherever he is, he's OK. He'll join us when he's ready.

(The Rangers leave Shiba House. Antonio, out fishing as usual, gets the call.)

Antonio: Let's go, L.Z.

(LightZord beeps. The Rangers arrive at Skarf's location.)

Mike: Hey, chow hound.
Skarf: Mmm-mmm, candy colored Rangers.

(The Rangers morph.)

Rangers: Rangers Together, Samurai Forever.
Skarf: Ooh, I'm scared.

(The Rangers begin attacking Skarf.)

Jayden: We've got to figure out where he's got Kevin's Samuraizer.
Mike: I've got it! Time for a prank call.

(Mike takes out his Samuraizer, and calls Kevin's. It starts chirping.)

Skarf: Where's that ringing coming from?
Mike: It's a Samuraizer.
Emily: Better answer it quick.
Skarf: Where is it? Hey, how come my right arm's ringing?
Mia: Looks like it's his right arm.
Antonio: Let's disconnect this call.

(The Rangers charge towards Skarf, but someone leaps in front of them.)

Jayden: Deker? It can’t be.
Deker: Forgive me, but I must intrude.

(Dayu arrives behind the Rangers.)

Dayu: Skarf, hurry up and eat. Go stuff yourself until you pop.
Skarf: Bon Appétit.

(Skarf leaves to eat some more.)

Jayden: Deker, how are you still alive?
Deker: Since my sword, Uramasa, was broken in battle, my curse wasn’t broken.

(Deker is fighting with a different sword.)

Deker: You could say I was lost but now, I am found.

(Deker sends Jayden flying.)

Deker: Until Uramasa is fixed, I'm just a sword for hire.
Jayden: Then I'll just have to defeat you again.

(Jayden uses the Black Box. He and Antonio fight Deker together.)

Antonio: I think he's just stalling for time.
Jayden: What are they waiting for?

(Nearby, Skarf eats another bench.)

Skarf: I'm really full. My tummy hurts.
Deker: Alright, Dayu. Let's do this for Serrator.
Dayu: Right.

(The two Nighlok stop fighting the Rangers, and attack Skarf, much to the bewilderment of the Rangers.)

Jayden: What?
Antonio: But that guy's on their team.
Dayu: His true power is unleashed when he is defeated. You'll see,
Deker: We're done here.

(Deker and Dayu leave.)

Mia: True power?
Emily: We have to get Kevin's Samuraizer back.
Jayden: Watch this.

(Jayden rushes over, and slices off Skarf's right arm, and just in time, before he explodes.)

Jayden: I've got it. Kevin's Samuraizer is still working.

(Skarf becomes a Mega Monster. His arms can now become a shield.)

Jayden: Whoa. I've never seen a monster like this. Dayu was right.

(Skarf fires blasts with his shield at the Rangers.)

Antonio: That's why they destroyed him, so he'd come back like this.
Jayden: That shield of his is going to be a real...

(Kevin arrives.)

Kevin: Jayden! Samuraizer or not, I'm here to fight with my team.
Jayden: Here you go, Kev. Suit up.
Kevin: You got it back.
Jayden: Yep.

(Kevin morphs.)

Jayden: Super Red combination. Zords combine. Claw Armor Megazord, armed for battle.

(The Megazord strikes, but cannot get past Skarf's shield.)

Kevin: That shield is going to be hard to break through. It's so strong.

(Even a Double Katana Strike cannot penetrate his defenses.)

Mike: It's not working. He's too powerful.
Kevin: We have to use the Bull Disk and try to form the ultimate combination, the Samurai Gigazord.
Mike: Kev, are you sure you want to risk it?
Mia: If we don’t use it properly...
Antonio: It could be bad news.
Kevin: It is a huge risk, but we have to try it. First, we need to call on all our Zords.

(Skarf pummels the Megazord.)

Kevin: We don’t have any choice.
Jayden: OK, Kevin. We trust you. Bull Disk. This is where all your research pays off. Here goes nothing.
Kevin: When we form the Gigazord, we'll be able to tap into the powers of almost every Zord. Ready? Then make the call.
Jayden: Ultimate Samurai Combination.

(With the exception of Doce's and Matt's, every Zord in the Samurai arsenal comes together. The result, one truly powerful robot.)

Rangers: Samurai Gigazord, we are united.
Mike: You did it, Kev. OK, this Freaky Tiki is going down.
Emily: This Nighlok has no clue what he's in for.
Jayden: It's go time.

(The Gigazord moves towards Skarf, even as he blasts at it.)

Jayden: Tiger Drill, charge!

(The duel drills of the TigerZord don’t even dent the shield.)

Antonio: Pincer claws, claw to shreds.

(The ClawZord's pincers cause Skarf some pain, but there's no visible signs of damage.)

Rangers: Ultimate Samurai Slash!

(A powerful blow forces the halves of Skarf's shield apart.)

Kevin: Now for the final piece of the puzzle. Just use your symbol powers and we can finish him.

(The Rangers call upon the symbols for all their Zords.)

Rangers: Symbol Power, Ultimate Combination.

(The Symbols appear, like numbers on a clock face.)

Jayden: He's so tough, I'm going to add a little extra something to our attack. Shogun Mode, power of the ancestors. Now let's show that creep whose boss. Time to take that terrible tiki to task.

(A massive mega weapon charges up.)

Jayden: Shogun Ranger, fire.
Rangers: Symbol Power, Mega Strike.

(A truly powerful blast hits Skarf, vanquishing him.)

Jayden: Great teamwork. Especially you, Kev.
Kevin: Thanks. Now I've got to go support my other team.

(At the pool, Bulk is working as a lifeguard. Unfortunately, the only one in the pool is Spike, surrounded by numerous inflatables.)

Bulk: Hey you. No splashing water in the pool.

(The sound of a roaring crowd can be heard from elsewhere in the building.)

Spike: We're missing the big meet.

(Spike's distraction causes him to start to sink.)

Bulk: I'll save you!

(Bulk leaps into the water, which is revealed to be quite shallow, as Spike stands up.)

Spike: Are you gonna save me or what?
Bulk: There's a little problem with that. I can’t stand up.

(The reason? Bulk lost his trunks. Spike laughs. Kevin arrives at the meet to cheer on his old team. Noah is rubbing his leg, still aching from the cramp.)

Kevin (thinking): Uh-oh. Noah's cramping up again. He won’t be able to swim fast enough to win. How can I let the Samurai Code of Silence stop me from helping my friends?

(As a lap begins, and Noah heads to his block, Kevin stops him, dressed for the water.)

Kevin: You're really hurting.
Noah: Yeah, but...
Kevin: Don’t worry about it. I'll take it from here.
Noah: Really?
Kevin: We're a team, right?

(Kevin takes Noah's lap in the relay. Later, he returns to Shiba House. Ji and Jayden are outside talking.)

Ji: Hey. Did Noah's team win?
Kevin: Yeah, well, my team won. I'm so glad I finally got to say goodbye to them. (to Jayden) Thank you for being so patient with me, lately. You know my loyalty to the team truly comes first.
Jayden: We never doubted you for a second.

(The three of them head inside.)

[PrezGAR]

(In the netherworld, Master Xandred is having some of his medicine.)

Xandred: I don’t think Dayu will ever return.
Octoroo: Well, you did break her harmonium.
Xandred: She deserved it!
Octoroo: But it was the only thing she cared about!

(Serrator arrives.)

Serrator: It seems you're still not feeling well.
Xandred: What do you want?
Serrator: I want you to meet my newest protégé, Duplicator.
Xandred: Never heard of him.
Serrator: That's all about to change. This Nighlok will make history. He'll raise the Sanzu River higher than any before him.
Xandred: Right. Everyone promises, but no one delivers.
Duplicator: Well I will deliver. They’ve never seen the likes of me. I'm so cool, the humans won’t know what hit'em.
Octoroo: I bet this guy blows kisses at himself in the mirror.

(Back on Earth, at Bulk's garage, a crude system of pulleys has been set up.)

Bulk: Time to really go for it. Now, lift.

(The pulleys raise Bulk off the ground. It's all part of a weight machine for Spike.)

Bulk: Training leads to gaining. Put your back into it. No pain, no gain.
Spike: No pain, no gain.

(Spike keeps moving Bulk up and down, until an envelope is slipped under their door. Spike lets go to retrieve the envelope, sending Bulk crashing to the floor. Spike laughs.)

Bulk: What's in the envelope?

(Spike opens the envelope, rather dramatically.)

Spike: The rent's overdue.
Bulk: I guess we spent too much time training.

(That night, as Spike sleeps, Bulk is awake, worrying about the rent. He shakes a piggy bank, but it sounds almost empty. Spike wakes up, and sees Bulk emptying the bank. All that was inside was a washer. Spike pretends to be asleep. The next morning, while Bulk still sleeps, Spike writes a note, leaving it on their stuffed mascot, Sammy, then leaves. Meanwhile, out in the woods...)

Deker: Where is Serrator? He's taking too long.
Dayu: He isn’t to be trusted. But let's see what he offers us.
Deker: If he can fix my sword, I won’t mind the wait. My urge to use it is overwhelming.

(Deker uses what remains of Uramasa to slice through a boulder. Dayu leaps up into a tree.)

Dayu: Then I think my furry wart friend and I will stay up here.

(Over at Shiba House, Ji is pouring morning tea,)

Ji: Here you go, Kevin.
Emily: Morning, everyone.
Ji: Morning.
Jayden: Hey, Em.
Jake: I've seen it, but I don’t believe it.
Jayden: Seen what?
Jake: The footage from those cameras I bought. The way Tik-Tik escapes from his cage, it's almost... well, ninja-like.
Ji: They do say animals take on characteristics of their owners.
Jake: In that case, I need some new locks. Or I need to use peas to train him not to escape.

(Mia comes in, ready for a run.)

Emily: Wow. Kind of early for a jog, huh?
Kevin: You're a credit to the samurai life.
Jake: Unlike Mike, who's apparently still asleep.
Doce: I could always use more training. Care if I join you?

(Antonio enters, having been up early, doing, what else, fishing.)

Antonio: Hey guys. I've brought you breakfast, lunch and dinner.
Ji: Great catch, Antonio.
Antonio: The fish are really biting. There's more than I can catch.

(Mike comes in, barely dressed.)

Mike: What's going on? Isn’t it too early for break... (sniffs) Fish?
Mia: How about I make breakfast for everyone?
Jayden: I'm late for training.
Kevin: Me too.
Emily: I forgot, I'm on a diet.
Jake: Matt and I are taking Mariko out for breakfast. I mean, it's been one week now, since Aunt Kimiko passed. We want to do something nice for her.
Mike: Uh… I just gotta go.
Antonio: No time. Got fish to catch.
Mia: Mentor?
Ji: I already ate.
Doce: As did I.

(Mia just shrugs her shoulders. Back at the garage, Bulk wakes up. He sees Sammy and screams. He sees the note, and reads it.)

Bulk (reading): Samurai work together. Don’t worry about the rent. Hmm...

(Indeed, Spike has gone out to try and find work. His first try is as a gardener.)

Spike: Thank you for the job, Mrs. Dagget. Your garden will be so perfect, that you'll win an award.

(Spike tries to turn on a hose. No water comes out, so he looks into it. He breaks the handle off, and is knocked backwards by the water. The water starts going out of control.)

Mrs. Dagget: Turn it off.

(The water sends Mrs. Dagget flying into a junk pile.)

Mrs. Dagger: You're fired!

(Spike's next attempt: Parking valet at a fine restaurant.)

Spike: You won’t regret giving me this job, Mr. Escargot.

(A customer with an expensive sports car arrives. Spike takes the key, and prepares to back up. Except he has the car still in drive, and crashes it.)

Mr. Escargot: You're fired.

(Next, a warehouse. But, after causing an explosion with a forklift, Spike is shown the door.)

Spike: It was only a little explosion.

(Spike finds a place to sit down.)

Spike: How am I gonna help Uncle Bulk now?

(Nearby, Duplicator attacks a group of workers.)

Duplicator: I'm cool and I rule, human fools.

(The frightened workers run right past Spike, who's too focused on his problems to pay attention. Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor sounds.)

Ji: Nighlok attack. At the factory.
Jayden: We're on it, Ji.

(The Rangers morph as they head out the gate. At the factory...)

Duplicator: Scaring you all is child's play. You humans act more like chickens.
Jayden: Nighlok!
Kevin: Leave them alone.

(Emily and Mia make sure the workers get to safety. Mia sees Spike.)

Mia: Hey, you there! Didn’t you hear me?

(Spike doesn’t even move, as Mia rejoins the others.)

Jayden: Your fun and games are over.
Duplicator: So you're the big, bad Samurai Rangers, and the Sasuke Ranger.
Kevin: And you’re another Nighlok looking for trouble.
Duplicator: I'm not just another Nighlok. I'm Duplicator, I work for Serrator. And I'm the coolest and the best in the biz.
Matt: A Nighlok with an ego. What a shocker.
Kevin: Serrator? What is he up to this time?
Mike: Let me handle Mr. Cool here.

(Mike charges.)

Mike: Time for me to cool your jets.

(Mike attacks, but Duplicator blocks his every blow.)

Duplicator: You're just jealous because I'm cooler than you. I mean, you're only a Ranger.
Mike: Define cool.

(Mike strikes again, landing three blows.)

Duplicator: Ow. OK, this is cool.

(Duplicator vanishes.)

Mike: Where'd he go?

(Duplicator reappears, and shows how he got his name, by duplicating himself, making a small army.)

Duplicators: Right here. Now you see us, now you don’t.

(The duplicates vanish.)

Mike: What's going on?
Kevin: This guy's all over the place.
Duplicator: Not for long. I think I might just split.
Kevin: Long enough for this.

(Kevin fires several blasts from his Hydro Bow. They all hit the target. But with no effect.)

Duplicator: Gotcha. Too cool for school.

(Duplicator vanishes. He reappears nearby.)

Duplicator: You think you can catch me. But you can’t. You see, I’ve got some news for you. There’s more to me than meets the eye.
Jake: So, you're a TransFormer?

(Duplicator duplicates himself again.)

Duplicators: A lot more.
Mia: He cloned himself?
Mike: They're mirror images.
Duplicator: Let the real fun begin.

(Duplicator's army charges.)

Jayden: Stay sharp.

(The Rangers begin fighting the Duplicators, who slowly vanish. Jayden wipes out several with his Fire Smasher.)

Mia: Hey, which is the real one?

(Mia notices Spike still hasn’t moved.)

Mia: You've got to be kidding me. All this and that guy's still sitting there?

(The other Rangers are still fighting, and not finding the original Duplicator.)

Mike: Which one could he be?
Antonio: Let's just say adios to all of them.

(The duplicates are all gone. The original appears above the Rangers.)

Duplicator: Hey. Up here. Ready or not.

(Duplicator fires several blasts at the Rangers, knocking them down.)

Duplicator: Rangers, Rangers on the ground.

(Duplicator jumps down.)

Duplicator: You look pretty lost, but guess what I found? I know who's the coolest guy around.
Antonio: Not you.
Matt: Enough with the rhymes.
Duplicator: Oh yeah? You're finished.

(Suddenly, Duplicator starts drying out.)

Duplicator: Not cool. I’m dried out. You got lucky this time, Rangers.

(Duplicator retreats back to the Sanzu River.)

Mike: No way. He's gone?
Mia: Hey guys, you can head back without me. I wanna check on that guy over there.
Emily: OK, we'll see you back at the house.
Jake: I'll head back after I get a few more locks, to try and keep Ninja Ferret from escaping.

(Mia powers down and walks over to Spike.)

Mia: The monster's gone.

(Spike looks up at Mia, and is love struck.)

Mia: Are you OK?
Spike: I, uh... I, uh...
Mia: Tell me. I'm a good listener.
Spike: I'm a loser. OK, there you go. I said it. Are you happy?
Mia: Why do you think that?
Spike: Because I got fired from three jobs today. I mean, if I can’t keep a normal job, who can I ever expect to be a Samurai?
Mia: A Samurai?
Spike: Yeah, um, I've been training.
Mia: Well, I've heard that part of being a Samurai is never giving up. No matter how hard things are, you keep going until you make it. You have to believe in yourself. I'm sure the right job is out there just waiting for you.

(Mia starts to leave.)

Spike: Hey, what's your name?
Mia: Mia.

(Mia leaves. Back at Shiba House, the other Rangers are recovering from the battle.)

Kevin: Wow, we took a beating.
Mike: His mirror mojo was too much.

(Mia returns.)

Emily: Hey. How's that guy?
Mia: He said he wanted to be a Samurai.
Kevin: Huh?
Mia: I know, I was surprised, too. I just told him that a true Samurai never gives up.
Mike: You know, after a battle like that, it's a good thing to remember.
Antonio: There's gotta be a way to beat this guy.
Matt: A samurai, huh? I wonder if it's one of those guys I met before.

(As the day progresses, Bulk is getting worry.)

Bulk: Alright Spike. It's getting late and you're not home. I'm coming to look for you, little buddy.

(Bulk grabs a backpack, which, among other things, includes Sammy, and heads off to find Spike. Back at Shiba House...)

Kevin: OK, there must be a way to pick this Nighlok out from his fakes.
Mike: Yeah. Something about the real one we didn’t notice.
Emily: Hey, they're mirror images right? Maybe the fakes don’t cast reflections. You know, like vampires,
Jake: So we carry a bunch of mirrors into battle?
Matt: Maybe his fakes don't cast a shadow. We were too busy to notice while fighting him.

(Jayden enters, carrying the LightZord.)

Jayden: Guys, I think I have the answer. The LightZord. Its high powered beam could shine through the Nighlok’s tricks.
Kevin: Cool. Can’t wait for him to show his face again.
Jayden: When he does, he's going down.

(The night progresses. Emily offers tea to Mike, but he isn’t thirsty. Mia takes some, while Kevin and Antonio train. Suddenly, the Gap Sensor sounds. Jayden grabs the LightZord.)

Jayden: It's go time.

(The Rangers leave, Ji enters after they're gone.)

Ji: Nighlok attack.

(Downtown, Duplicator is causing explosions. Spike has found yet another job, working as a security guard.)

Spike: I will not lose this new job. I am not afraid of the dark. I'm a security guard, a protector. Just like a Samurai. I have no fear. No fear at all. No fear.

(A shadow appears on the window of Spike's guard shack. He starts screaming, as Bulk enters.)

Bulk: Spikey! I'm so glad I found you.
Spike: Uncle Bulk.

(Spike hugs Bulk, a little too tightly.)

Bulk: At least I was glad I found you.

(Duplicator's destruction continues.)

Duplicator: I'm recharged. Now I'll freeze those Rangers out with my coolness.

(Suddenly...)

Antonio: Power Up, L.Z!

(An intense beam from LightZord shines on Duplicator.)

Jayden: Red Ranger, ready.
Antonio: Keep charging up, L.Z!
Kevin: Blue Ranger, ready.
Mia: Pink Ranger, ready.
Mike: Green Ranger, ready.
Duplicator: Stop!
Emily: Yellow Ranger, ready.
Matt: Brown Ranger, ready.
Jake: Sasuke Ranger, ready.
Antonio: Gold Ranger, ready. Come on, L.Z.
Doce: Rainbow Ranger, Ready.
Duplicator: Lousy Rangers. I'm getting bored fooling you. It's just too easy.
Mike: You're the one being fooled, Nighlok.
Mia: Never underestimate a Samurai.
Mike: We never give up.
Jayden: Let's show him.
Duplicator: Show? If you want a show, I'll give you a show.
Antonio: Guys, change the plan. L.Z. isn’t charged.

(Duplicator's mirror images appear.)

Duplicator: How do you like that?
Mike: Guess our idea wasn’t so bright.
Jayden: We have to hang on until LightZord is ready.

(The Rangers begin fighting off the duplicate Duplicators.)

Antonio: Come on, LightZord, we need your help.
Jayden: Tell us as soon as the LightZord is ready.
Antonio: I will.

(Duplicator and four duplicates hover above the Rangers.)

Duplicator: Haha. Missed me.

(They fire on the Rangers. The blasts again known them down.)

Duplicator: Losers. I told you you'd never catch me.

(More mirror images appear.)

Duplicator: Now you pathetic Rangers are easy pickins. (echoing) My mirror men and I are invincible.
Antonio: Come on, L.Z. I believe in you. Shine though those clones, so we can see the real one. OK, I think we're ready. We're a great team, but it's time for you to shine, L.Z. Let there be light!

(LightZord emits a blinding light, eradicating the mirror duplicates.)

Duplicator: Whoa, what's happening? Not cool.
Kevin: That was excellent.
Emily: Yeah.
Mike: Nice.
Antonio: Now that you're alone, let's see what you've got.

(Antonio begins attacking. He manages to break Duplicator's sword.)

Duplicator: That's totally uncool. What now?
Antonio: Slashing Strike!

(Duplicator is knocked down.)

Antonio: Not so cool now, are ya?
Mia: Way to go, Antonio.
Jayden: Mia, you do the honors.

(Jayden tosses Mia the Black Box.)

Mia: Leave it to me.

(Mia goes Super Samurai.)

Mia: Pink is the new black. Super Spin Sword. Super Air Wave!

(Mia easily defeats Duplicator, but it doesn’t take long for him to become a Mega Monster.)

Duplicator: Not so fast, Rangers. Now I'm giganti-cool.
Mia: Think pink. Super Samurai Combination.

(The Claw Armor Megazord is formed.)

Antonio: Let's get LightZord in on this. LightZord, Mega Mode Power.

(LightZord transforms.)

Duplicator: Just what I wanted. Time for me to turn the lights off on all of you.
Antonio: Go on. L.Z. You're first. Get in there and light this guy up.

(LightZord lands a few blows.)

Duplicator: That was below the belt. Not cool.

(A Double Katana Strike sends Duplicator flying, back into another blow from LightZord.)

Antonio: A double hitter.
Duplicator: You know, two against one isn’t fair.

(Duplicator's mirror men return.)

Mike: What? We hit him and we're seeing double. No way.
Jayden: Antonio, shine the beam from the Light Megazord.
Antonio: Don’t worry. I've got a move that will take these clones out for god. Watch this. Battle Disk Scattershot.

(Light Megazord starts firing disks, eliminating the duplicates. One last disk hits the original Duplicator.)

Duplicator: Hey!
Jayden: Finish him off, Mia.
Mia: With pleasure. Super Samurai Artillery. Samurai Battle Cannon. Let's give him a proper send-off.

(Mia uses Shogun Mode.)

Mia: Shogun Ranger Fire.
Rangers: Battle Cannon Blast.

(The blast hits Duplicator.)

Duplicator: This is so not cool.

(And just like a mirror, Duplicator is shattered, in a powerful explosion.)

Antonio: Way to go, Mia.
Mike: Now that was cool.
Mia: Thanks, guys.

(The next day, Bulk and Spike are walking along the waterfront.)

Bulk: Thanks for trying all those jobs, Spike. Don’t worry, it'll work out.

(They pass by Antonio. Mia jogs over to them.)

Spike: It must be nice to fish all day.
Mia: Hi, how's it going?
Spike: Great! Well, not really.

(Mia sees Antonio and gets an idea.)

Mia: Hey, I've got an idea. How about you go offer that guy some help? I bet he'll pay you for every fish you catch.

(Spike seems unsure. Mia puts her hand on his shoulder.)

Mia: Remember, never give up.

(Mia keeps on jogging, as Bulk and Spike walk over to Antonio. Soon, they're the ones catching the fish.)

Bulk: I got another one. That makes six already.
Spike: Me too, me too.
Antonio: Man, I got nothing. Wow, you guys got the magic touch.

(Antonio gets a bite.)

Antonio: Wait. Hey, I caught one. Finally.

(Antonio reels in a boot. Bulk chuckles.)

Antonio: Hey, I was looking for this boot.

[PrezGAR]

(At Shiba House, Mike and Emily are sparring, while Kevin watches.)

Mike: That's it, Em.

(Mike seems to be doing better than Emily, until he drops to the mat.)

Emily: Mike, are you OK?

(But Mike is more than OK, as he grabs Emily and throws her down, just as Jake and Mariko enter.)

Jake (thinking): If we were still together, I'd be rushing over to her.
Mike: Point.
Kevin: Good job, Mike.
Jake: You used deception to defeat her. That's a Ninja trick, not a Samurai one.
Kevin: Emily, you are too nice. You are gonna need to toughen up.

(Mia enters.)

Mia: Hey Em, did you forget about the big sale?
Emily: Oh yea,
Mike: Go ahead, Em. You've been working hard. We'll pick this up later.
Emily: Cool.
Mia: Mariko, would you like to come along?
Jake: Go on. I know Aunt Kimiko left you a bit of money. Spend some of it. You haven’t left Shiba house much since the funeral.
Mariko: Then, I would be honored to join you.

(Emily goes to change. Back in the netherworld, Serrator is talking to a Nighlok named Grinataur.)

Serrator: Your mission is to make the humans suffer as they never have before.
Grinataur: Once they get hit with my dirt, they'll eat everything in sight.

(Grinataur leaves.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Hit with his dirt? What's he gonna do?
Serrator: Spewing out his toxic dirt is his unique attack. It will cause humans to eat and eat until their gluttonous bellies burst. And when the Rangers come to help, they will become his victims as well.

(Back on Earth, Mia, Emily and Mariko are at a store, looking at clothes.)

Emily: Ooh, this is cute. Look at this one.
Mia: Oh, I like that.
Mariko: These American outfits are so stylish. Especially compared to my school uniform.
Mia: Let's go try them on.
Emily: OK, cool.

(The three of them start trying on the clothes they have picked out. One of Emily's outfits is camo pants, a plain white shirt, dog tags and sunglasses.)

Emily: So, is this a tough look, or what?
Mia: Wow, Emily. Interesting but... nah.
Emily: But what? I'm just trying to be as tough as you and the others.
Mariko: If you and Jake were still together, I know he would like anything you pick out.
Mia: Em, you're tough, in your own way.

(Emily thinks about what Kevin told her. Elsewhere in the store, Bulk and Spike are looking at shoes and hats.)

Bulk: Hey Spike, you see anything you like?

(Spike looks up and sees Mia, Emily and Mariko.)

Spike: Hey, it's that girl Mia.

(Spike tries to hide himself and Bulk.)

Bulk: Go on, Romeo.

(Mia, Emily and Mariko pay for their purchases, and start to leave.)

Bulk: This is your big chance. Go and talk to her before she leaves.
Spike: Oh, I can’t.

(Spike looks over, and sees something on the floor. Mia had dropped her wallet. Spike picks it up, ready to return it. Outside, Mia and Emily's Samuraizers chirp. Inside...)

Bulk: Spike, don’t just stand there.

(Spike rushes outside.)

Mia: We're on our way. Mariko, can you find your way back to Shiba House?
Mariko: Yes. And if not, Matt's grandfather lives near here. I can visit him until he and Jake are done.

(Mia and Emily rush off in one direction, Mariko in another. Spike comes of the store.)

Spike: Hey Mia! Mia!

(Bulk comes out, bumping Spike.)

Spike: She's gone.
Bulk: But look. We have a wallet. And a Driver's License.
Spike: Her picture sure is pretty.
Bulk: That, and we have her address. Now all you have to do is take this back to her and you can be her hero.

(Elsewhere, Grinataur shoots dirt at people, without fully emerging from a gap.)

Grinataur: Now they'll eat till they explode.

(Grinataur's victims are instantly overcome with intense hunger.)

Grinataur: Yes, keep eating.

(Grinataur shoots dirt on more people, as the Rangers arrive.)

Kevin: What's going on here?
Jayden: That's enough, Nighlok.
Grinataur: Well, look who's coming to dinner. The Samurai Rangers, and the Sasuke traitor.
Jake: I would only be a traitor if I ever worked for the Nighlok willingly. But enough semantics.
Jayden: What did you do to them?
Grinataur: My black dirt creates an appetite for self destruction. Now these dummies will eat and eat and eat.
Jayden: This ends right now.

(The Rangers morph.)

Jayden: Let's go.
Grinataur: Uh-uh. Moogers!

(The Rangers begin fighting their way through the Moogers.)

Mike: You Moogers hungry? Well, let me serve it up for ya.

(Some of the Moogers have Emily down on the ground.)

Mike: Hey, Em, how you holding up?
Emily: Fine. I've got to prove that I'm as tough as the rest of them.

(Emily hears Grinataur laughing.)

Emily: Here's my chance.

(Emily leaps to attack him.)

Mia: Emily, what are you doing?

(Emily's attack is blocked, as Grinataur takes hold of her sword.)

Grinataur: Let's see how this grabs ya.

(Grinataur attacks Emily. First with punches, then slashing her with a sword.)

Grinataur: How about a game? Let's play dodge bomb.

(Grinataur throws pepper shaped explosives at Emily. They detonate and overwhelm her, forcing her to power down.)

Kevin: We've gotta go help Emily.
Jake: I'm on it.

(Jake leaps over Moogers to try and help her, but one of them grabs him by the ankle.)

Jake: Hey, let go!
Grinataur: Here's spitting at you, kid.

(Grinataur spits at Emily, but Kevin and Mia leap into the way, taking the dirt instead. They power down.)

Emily: Mia. Kevin.
Kevin: I'm starving.
Mia: So very thirsty.
Emily: Oh no. (to the others) They've been hit!
Jayden: Cover Emily.

(Mike and Antonio rush to protect Emily.)

Jake: That's what I was about to do when this piece of rejected Sushi grabbed me.
Grinataur: I love playing dirty tricks.

(Grinataur hits Mike and Antonio with his dirt. They also power down.)

Mike: It feels like I had a sand sandwich. Where can I get another?
Antonio: I'm so hungry.

(Jayden rushes over to Emily, while Jake finishes off the Moogers. Matt also runs over to help.)

Jayden: Don’t worry. I'll protect you.
Matt: Same here.
Grinataur: Head's up.

(A small amount of dirt hits Jayden and Matt.)

Grinataur: I'm out of dirt. You lucked out. I'll have to reload and get you properly. I may be drying out, but after a dip in the Sanzu River, I'll make you like all the rest.

(Jake finally defeats the last Mooger, as Grinataur flees into a gap. Jayden powers down. Even though he didn’t get hit with as much dirt as the others, he's still feeling the effects.)

Emily: I've gotta fix this.
Jake: Let's get them back to Shiba House first.

(Once back home, Antonio, Mia, Mike and Kevin run wild in the kitchen.)

Mia: I'm so hungry. I've gotta munch a bunch.
Kevin: Need more chow.
Ji: This is crazy.
Emily: And it's all because of me. They took that hit because I was trying to prove I was tough.
Jake: I'd better make sure Tik-Tik is locked in his cage, before they try to eat him.
Doce: I am glad I was not there. What an appetite.

(In the netherworld...)

Grinataur: Sorry, boss. I was so close.
Serrator: No. You've made them cry out with hunger and thirst. Their agony will raise the level of the Sanzu River, until it seeps more into their world.
Grinataur: Time for me to go back and watch them explode.

(Back on Earth, at Bulk and Spike's garage, Spike is staring at Mia's driver's license photo.)

Bulk: Let me tell you about the ladies. When you return this wallet to her, you will give her the thing that every girl wants. A hero. This is your big chance. Imagine her opening her front door.

(Spike starts imagining.)

Spike: I... uh, I found this.
Mia: My hero.
Bulk: Snap out of it.
Spike: My true heart belongs to the Pink Ranger. But Mia is nice.
Bulk: Well, then, let's go.

(Soon, the two of them arrive at Shiba House, and are impressed with what they see.)

Bulk: Not only is your future girlfriend pretty, but she's rich, too.

(Inside, Jayden has overcome the spell, and sees the havoc the others are causing in the kitchen.)

Emily: Antonio. No!

(Outside, Bulk rings the doorbell.)

Ji: What now?

(Mia opens the door.)

Spike: You told me to never give up.
Mia: My hero. I'll never give up thinking you're cute.

(But that was all in Spike's head. It's actually Ji who answered the door.)

Ji: I'm sorry. We're not interested in buying anything today.

(Ji starts to close the door, but Bulk sticks his foot into the path. Ji cannot close it.)

Spike: Is Mia home?
Ji: Mia? She isn’t here right now.

(Ji hears more problems from the kitchen.)

Ji: Can you wait right there. I'll be right back.

(Ji lets the door start to close as he heads to the kitchen.)

Ji: Who are these guys?

(Bulk stops the door before it shuts. He and Spike enter. Looking around, they find a suit of Samurai armor.)

Bulk: Spike, it's a dojo. It's got everything a Samurai needs to train.
Spike: Mia probably comes here to train. Maybe they'll train us?

(Back in the kitchen, Kevin's hunger has him eating flour, straight from the bag.)

Ji: Kevin, no.

(Mike grabs the same bag sending flour flying over Ji.)

Mike: Hey, I was gonna eat that.
Ji: I need to change.

(Back in the dojo, Bulk is meditating.)

Spike: Look at this.

(Spike does a pushup, with only his fists supporting his whole bodyweight. Ji enters.)

Ji: What's going on in here?
Bulk: Well sir, we saw the door happened to swing open, and well, we saw the dojo and we want to sign up.
Spike: For training lessons, for Samurai, in training.
Ji: There's no training today.
Spike: We'll work hard.
Bulk: We never give up.
Spike: Never.
Bulk: Ever.
Ji: Wait there.

(Ji heads back to the kitchen, where Emily and Jake have their hands full keeping the others from eating.)

Ji: Emily, Jake, you have to get rid of those two out there. They think this is a dojo. They think they wanna be Samurai.
Emily: What are you talking about?

(Emily peeks out into the dojo, and sees them attacking the heavy bag.)

Emily: Oh no. It's that guy Mia met from the factory. That other guy must be his friend. I have an idea.

(Bulk and Spike keep training, until someone snaps their fingers, loudly. Emily is wearing the camo pants, an olive drag tank top and sunglasses. She's also wearing a black wig, which looks like Dr K's hairstyle. Jake is nearby, dressed in full Ninja attire, with no clan markings. He stands with his arms crossed. Emily takes off the sunglasses.)

Emily: Attention! So, you guys wanna become Samurai? Get down and give me 500 pushups. Now! Or you deal with The Ninja.

(Jake just nods, not saying a word. Bulk and Spike have yet to start doing pushups.)

Emily: Is there a problem?
Bulk & Spike: Ma'am, no ma'am.

(They drop to the floor, and begin.)

Emily: Only 498 more to go. I'll be back.

(Jake and Emily leave.)

Emily (thinking): See, I knew it. I can be tough.

(Emily takes off the wig, and Jake his Ninja hood, as the sound of something breaking can be heard from the kitchen. They two of them rush in there, and try to take food away from the others. It becomes so hopeless, Emily screams. After putting her wig back on, she and Jake, once again masked, return to the dojo.)

Emily: Attention!

(Bulk and Spike stand up.)

Emily: 500 whacks on the dummy. Go!

(Bulk and Spike grab shinais and begin attacking the practice dummy. Emily and Jake leave the dojo again.)

Jake (semi-whispered): If we were still dating, this would be the weirdest date ever.
Doce: You two did well.

(In the kitchen...)

Ji: If you're going to keep eating like this, then I'm going to make it healthy.

(Ji sets a plate of watermelon slices in front of them. The spell is affecting Jayden once again. Emily enters the kitchen. She picks up a watermelon.)

Ji: What are you doing?
Emily: Being creative.

(Emily and Jake return to the dojo. They each give Bulk and Spike three watermelons.)

Emily: Now guys. Hold these until I tell you to quit.

(Bulk and Spike stand with their legs spread apart, and a watermelon in each hand, and a third balanced on their heads. Jake grunts, to add emphasis to Emily's orders. They leave the dojo, just as the Gap Sensor sounds.)

Jayden: The Nighlok is back.

(Jayden wipes a watermelon seed off his face.)

Jayden: I've gotta go.

(Jayden grabs a piece of fruit as he leaves.)

Ji: Jayden, you’re not OK! Emily! Jake!

(Emily hears the Gap Sensor, and knows Jayden will pass through the dojo. She heads back in there, as Bulk and Spike are turning around.)

Emily: Did I say you could turn?

(The two of them turn back around, as Jayden checks the map table. He starts to enter the dojo, but holds back. Emily also looks at the map.)

Emily (Whispered): I have to go help Jayden. (aloud) Now don’t move.

(Emily comes up with a new addition to this training. She places poles under their chins and hands, and on each pole is an egg.)

Emily: Now, when I said don’t move, I meant don’t move.

(She and Jake leave to help Jayden. Once outside...)

Jake: A good thing Mariko only made it as far as Matt's grandfather's apartment. It's a madhouse in there.

(Back inside...)

Bulk (straining): My arms feel like jelly.
Spike: I know what you mean.

(Elsewhere...)

Grinataur: Now they're all too busy eating to stop me.
Jayden: Wrong. You forgot to finish the job.

(Jayden attacks Grinataur.)

Grinataur: You again?
Jayden: It takes more than a handful of dirt to stop me.
Grinataur: Back for seconds? I'm impressed.

(Jake and Emily arrive. Emily is still wearing her wig.)

Emily: Jayden, hold on.

(Emily pulls off the wig, and starts to draw her kanji, but she's using lipstick instead of her Samuraizer. Jake suppresses a chuckle. Emily takes out her Samuraizer, and the two of them morph. And just in time...)

Grinataur: Take this.

(Grinataur swings his sword, sending Jayden flying.)

Grinataur: Bombs away.

(Grinataur throws his pepper bombs, but Emily deflects them with her Spin Sword.)

Emily: Not quite.
Jayden (weak): Emily, Jake.
Emily: I know you're not quite fully recovered, so we're here to step up.
Grinataur: Oh, this'll be a piece of cake.
Voice: I don't think so.

(Matt runs in, morphed. Similar to Jayden, he's fighting the spell.)

Matt: Come get us, Nighlok.

(Grinataur attacks, but Jake and Emily are ready for him. Or so they think, as he knocks them down. Matt then charges at Grinataur, but Grinataur is able to knock him down.)

Grinataur: Now it's your turn to feel the need to feed.

(Grinataur spews some of his dirt at them, but Emily thinks quick.)

Emily: Symbol Power, Wall.

(A brick wall appears, protecting her and Jake from the dirt.)

Emily: I'm tougher than you think and it's time to prove it.

(Jake strikes first, but Grinataur outsmarts him with a pepper bomb, sending him flying. Emily attacks, and is doing well, until Grinataur grabs her by the neck.)

Grinataur: Let me show you how it's done.

(Grinataur tosses Emily into the air, then swats her with his sword. She quickly recovers.)

Emily: Oh yeah?
Grenadier: Oh yeah.

(Grinataur fires spines from the top of his head at Emily. She is knocked back down, even as Jayden and Jake recover.)

Emily: I'm not gonna give up.
Jayden: Wow, she is tough. Hey Emily, here. You're doing great.

(Jayden tosses Emily the Black Box.)

Emily: Thanks.
Grinataur: You are a glutton for punishment.
Matt: I wish he didn't use that type of pun…

(Grinataur attack as Emily goes Super Samurai.)

Emily: Time to shut your dirty mouth.
Grinataur: Make me.
Jake: Maybe we need to give him some gum? You know, they type that British gal advertises. Fabulous.
Emily (ignoring Jake): With pleasure.
Grinataur: Take this.

(Grinataur fires several blasts at Emily, who leaps over and through them.)

Grinataur: What the?
Emily: Super Primate Cyclone!

(Emily spins around super fast, whacking the Nighlok multiple times.)

Emily: Nighlok, it's your turn to bite it.

(Emily delivers one last blow.)

Grinataur: Oh no. This isn’t good.

(Grinataur falls to the ground and explodes. As he does, all his victims are cured. Including the Rangers.)

Mia: What are we doing?
Ji: No time to explain. The Nighlok has returned. Parkside trails. But wait, the back way.

(The other Rangers leave. Ji thinks he finally has time to rest. Mike runs back in and grabs a cookie, before leaving. Back in the dojo...)

Bulk (straining): I prefer melons in my belly.

(Bulk and Spike's strength gives out, and all six eggs are broken. Elsewhere, Grinataur becomes a Mega Monster.)

Grinataur: Now, your plates are really gonna be full.
Jayden: Thanks for hanging tough, Em. Huh?

(The others arrive, already in their Zords.)

Mia: Jayden, Emily, Jake. We're coming.
Kevin: We've got your back.
Mike: Forget that dirt he threw at you, he's about to bite the dust.
Antonio: I don’t know what he ordered, but he's gonna get served.
Jayden: You can do this, Em.
Emily: Right. Ultimate Samurai combination.

(The Gigazord is formed, katana at the ready.)

Rangers: Samurai Gigazord, we are united.
Grinataur: And united you fall.

(Grinataur throws pepper bombs at the Gigazord.)

Jayden: Not today. Not any day!

(The Gigazord starts spinning, sending the bombs back at Grinataur.)

Grinataur: I've got some more dirty tricks for you.

(Grinataur leaps past the Megazord, slashing it.)

Grinataur: Head's up.

(He makes a second pass.)

Grinataur: Hey, buttheads, take my killer head butt!

(Grinataur charges head first, sending the Gigazord skidding backwards.)

Mike: That Mr. Smiley is grinning and winning.
Emily: Don’t worry, I'll stop him.

(Emily leaves the shared cockpit, heading to her ApeZord. She disengages it from the Gigazord, leaping onto Grinataur's head.)

Grinataur: Hey, get off me. I can’t see.
Emily: Jayden, now's our chance. Get him!
Jayden: You got it, Em.

(The Gigazord leaps up into the air, ready for a spinning Mega Blade attack.)

Emily; See ya, wouldn’t wanna be ya.

(Emily moves her Zord out of the way.)

Grinataur: What the...?
Rangers: Ultimate Samurai Slash.

(Grinataur is finished. Emily rejoins the others.)

Emily: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.
Antonio: Let’s hear it for the not so mellow Yellow.
Mike: I knew she could be tough when it counts. You did it, Em.
Emily: Thanks, guys, But Jake and I have something else to finish with Mentor.
Kevin: You do?
Jayden: What is it?
Mike: What's the hurry?
Emily: I can’t explain now. Later.
Mia: Emily, wait.

(Emily leaves the cockpit. At Shiba House, Bulk and Spike are crawling on their bellies.)

Bulk: Remember, never give up.

(Emily and Jake return.)

Emily: Attention!

(Neither Bulk or Spike get to their feet.)

Emily: Where do you think you're going?
Spike: We only came here to give Mia back her wallet.

(Spike hands the wallet to Emily.)

Spike: Can we go now?
Emily: Good job. Tomorrow, it won’t be so easy on you.

(Emily and Jake walk away. Bulk and Spike crawl as fast as they can. Later, in the kitchen...)

Mike: Hey! Who ate everything?

(Ji, Jake and Emily say nothing. Matt just crosses his arms.)

Mia: Hey, has anyone seen my wallet?
Emily: You dropped it in the store.
Mia: Thanks.

(Mia leaves, as Kevin enters.)

Kevin: What exactly happened here, today?
Ji: If you only know. The toughest day ever. Right, Emily?
Emily: You said it.
Jake: Matt and I will stop by the store to get more food. We have to pick up Mariko from his grandfather's.

(After going to the grocery store, Jake and Matt arrive at Makato's apartment. Matt knocks on the door. Makato opens the door.)

Makato: Matthew, Jake. You are just in time for tea.
Matt: I guess we could stay for one cup. But we mainly came to pick up Mariko.
Makato: Yes. She expected you would arrive soon. Please, come in.

(Matt and Jake enter. Makato sits down at a table, as Mariko brings in a tray with the tea.)

Mariko: Matt, Jake, you've arrived. We'll need two more cups.
Jake: You made the tea?
Mariko: Just as my grandmother showed me back home.
Matt: I think this is the first time I've seen someone else make tea here other than my Grandfather.
Makato: She is quite good at it. She also helped me straighten a few things up.
Matt: Okay, what have you done with my Grandfather? You don't even let me help you do that.
Makato: Matthew, we both know that I am getting on in years. And even a Samurai needs help sometimes. I would let you help, but we never know when you will be called away to fight the Nighlok. Mariko has no such responsibilities. If they two of you agree, as her closest family members, I would like Mariko to stay with me, as a housekeeper, of sorts. She will be paid, fairly, of course.
Matt: That's… largely Mariko's decision. But we only want to protect her. Aunt Kimiko may be gone, but that doesn't mean the Nighlok might not be trying to go for people close to her.
Mariko: As much as I enjoy living at Shiba House, and shopping with Mia and Emily, I need to see more of the city. The two of you have kept me sheltered since my mother died.
Jake: She's right, Matt. We have been overprotective.
Matt: I think we had a reason to be. The Nighloks are only growing stronger each passing day.
Makato: I will try to protect her. I am still a Samurai, am I not? One Nighlok may have taken me by surprise, but he used archery to attack from a distance.
Matt: I'm not saying it's not a good idea, I'm just saying that it's possible they might still be trying to go after Mariko.
Mariko: Jake has taught me to defend myself, in the traditional way of our family.
Jake: She's pretty good with a shuriken. I was going to give her some sword lessons next.
Matt: Throwing some shurikens isn't going to be enough to stop a Nighlok, neither is one Samurai on his own. No offense, Grandfather.
Makato: None taken. However, I still do have some symbol power. Even if I do not have a Samuraizer. I can protect the apartment with symbols, and use them to protect her when we go to the store.
Mariko: Then it is settled. I will move in with Yang-san.
Makato: It will be refreshing to have someone to converse with in Japanese.
Matt: Sorry I couldn't be a good conversationalist for that. I just didn't have time to really learn to speak or read Japanese, other than what father and you were teaching me.
Jake: And I only know a little. My grandfather wanted to teach me, but he died before he could.
Mariko: If Mia and Emily wish to go shopping again, I will still go with them if they wish.

[PrezGAR]

(Training time at Shiba House. Mike grabs an apple as he prepares to duel with Kevin. Mike is feeling confident.)

Mike: Bet I can beat you using only one arm.

(Mike holds his Spin Sword in one hand, and the apple in the other, while Kevin uses both hands on his sword. The duel begins, and Kevin definitely has more control. Mike stumbles, allowing Kevin to disarm him. As Kevin goes for the win, Mike places his apple on the end of Kevin's sword. Mike retrieves his blade and swings it to Kevin's neck.)

Mike: Ha. I win. And you got served.
Kevin: That doesn’t count.
Mike: Hey, I can’t compete with your technique. So I have no choice but to outwit you.
Kevin: Was that a compliment?
Mike: Me, compliment you? Ha, no way.

(Jayden comes out.)

Jayden: If you two could work together as well as you compete against each other, you'd both be twice as strong.

(The Gap Sensor sounds. Jayden rushes inside. Kevin starts to follow.)

Mike: Wait. Looks like our chance to show him how well we work together.

(Mike pushes Kevin back before rushing inside. In the city, two buildings are destroyed, by a Nighlok named Epoxar.)

Epoxar: I'm the King of the World, while it lasts.

(Epoxar destroys another building, as people flee.)

Epoxar: That's right. Run away.

(Several blasts hit Epoxar, as the Rangers, minus Antonio, arrive.)

Jayden: You're the one who should run.
Epoxar: You know, there's explosions and misery, such a nice day. Then you show up and wreck it. Well I, Epoxar, will wreck you instead.

(Epoxar blasts the Rangers, but Jayden uses the Fire Smasher as a shield.)

Kevin: Come on, Mike.

(Kevin and Mike leap into battle. They attack Epoxar together.)

Epoxar: Hey, your moves aren’t half-bad. They're all bad. Here's a move that'll really flip ya.

(Epoxar uses a staff to toss Kevin.)

Mike: You watch. We'll shut you down quick.
Kevin: Right.
Epoxar: Together, huh? What a good idea.

(Mike helps Kevin up. Epoxar fires a glob of glue while Mike is holding Kevin's arm. It dries quickly.)

Kevin: What in the world is this?
Mike: Get it off. We're stuck.
Epoxar: Looks like you're in a real sticky situation.
Jake: If this was a comic book, that would probably be the title of the issue.
Mia (to Epoxar): Back off!

(The other Rangers charge.)

Epoxar: You back off.

(Epoxar blasts them, then turns back to Mike and Kevin.)

Epoxar: Now, to finish my handy work.

(Epoxar fires another glob of glue, while Kevin and Mike are trying to remove the first glob. Their free hands are now stuck as well.)

Mike: Oh no. Not the other one, too?
Kevin: Don’t pull so hard.
Mike: Great, we're glued together.
Kevin: Quit pulling.
Mike: Me? You're pulling. Stop moving.
Kevin: You stop moving.
Epoxar: Struggle all you want, but as long as I'm around, you'll be stuck like that forever.
Mike & Kevin: What? Forever?
Emily: No!

(Epoxar turns back to the other Rangers.)

Epoxar: And you're next.

(Antonio arrives.)

Antonio: No chance!

(Antonio attacks Epoxar.)

Antonio: What's next is you going down.

(Epoxar is knocked down.)

Antonio: Alright, LightZord, let's light him up. Battle Disk scattershot.

(LightZord fires at Epoxar.)

Epoxar: I'm not sticking around for this.

(Epoxar flees through a gap.)

Mike: Hey! Wait, come back here.

(Mike starts towards the gap, forgetting about one thing.)

Kevin: Wait, Mike. No!

(The two of them fall down. They power down. They get back up, despite their unusual predicament.)

Mike: Did you hear what he said? Unless we defeat him, we'll be stuck like this forever.
Kevin: Forever?
Doce: That is something I would hate.

(Meanwhile, in the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, you ran away? How could you?
Epoxar: It's just like walking, but faster. Now, get off my back, squid breath.
Octoroo: That's octopus breath to you.
Xandred: Enough of this. You've proven to be useless. So, it's time for you to face my steel.

(Master Xandred unsheathes his sword. Serrator enters.)

Serrator: Please. One moment, Master Xandred. Epoxar is just being modest. He's dealt quite a blow to the Rangers. He's put two out of commission, so please, spare him.
Epoxar: What are you babbling... Oh, you're right. Good save. Thanks to my glue, the Blue and Green Rangers are in a, let's say, sticky situation.
Xandred: You took out two Rangers?
Octoroo: Wait a second. Here's an idea. If you stick a bunch of humans together, the other goody two shoes Rangers will come running. Then we can trick them into stepping into a patch of your glue.
Epoxar: Hey, that's not bad. I can’t believe I didn’t think of it.
Octoroo: I can. You have glue on the brain. It's so hard to find good help these days. Am I right?

(Back on Earth, Bulk and Spike are in the park.)

Spike: You know, I've never seen anyone catch a ball with their face before.

(Before Bulk can say anything, Epoxar shows up.)

Epoxar: Now to start sticking together humans.

(A glob of glue hits Spike. He tries to get it off.)

Epoxar: He's stuck on spin cycle.
Bulk: Spike.

(Bulk grabs Spike.)

Bulk: We'll just wipe it off.

(Bulk soon finds out he is now stuck to Spike. Back at Shiba House...)

Jayden: Ready, guys?
Mike: Go for it, Jayden. We're ready as we'll ever be.

(Jayden is going to try and slice through the glue. Kevin seems worried. But the hardened globe doesn’t even chip, and Jayden is knocked backwards.)

Jake: Guess that also rules out my shuriken.
Kevin: I'm sorry, guys.
Emily: It wasn’t your fault. You guys didn’t do anything wrong.
Kevin: We let that Nighlok get away.
Mike: We could be like this forever.
Mia: We'll fix this. As soon as the Nighlok comes back.
Mike: And what if he doesn’t? Then what?
Jake: We could have Jayden try using his symbol power to melt it, and hope you guys don’t get third degree burns in the process.
Jayden: He'll come back. They always do.
Ji: And when he does, you two will be in no condition to face him.
Kevin: What? No!
Jayden: He's right. The rest of us will have to handle it.
Kevin: No, we won’t let down the team again. We'll learn to fight like this.
Mike: Alright, let's do this.

(Mike and Kevin head outside.)

Antonio: Now this should be interesting.

(The others follow them outside.)

Kevin: Let's start with basics.

(Mike and Kevin are holding a shinai, while Mia holds another one. They prepare for a duel, but Mike steps on Kevin's foot.)

Kevin: My foot.
Mike: You pulled me that way.
Kevin: Come on, Mike. Focus.

(Mia charges, and easily strikes Mike.)

Mike: That was your fault, you keep pulling me around.
Kevin: Come on, left to right. Left to right.
Mike: I was doing that.
Kevin: You were going the other way.
Emily: This is awful.
Jake (whispered): The only thing worse would be being stuck with Mia as a cook.
Jayden: I know you can pull this off. But first you have to get in sync.
Mike: Tell that to this guy.

(Mike pulls, and Kevin falls to the ground, taking Mike down with him.)

Jayden: You guys think you're fighting that glue, but you're really fighting yourselves more.

(Later, they head inside, to try and work on symbol power.)

Kevin: OK, we can do this.

(Kevin and Mike both hold brushes. They are clearly doing two different kanji.)

Mike: Stop pulling me.
Kevin: I'm not pulling. You are.

(Their piece of paper is soon a mess of random black lines.)

Kevin: Just follow me and we'll nail these symbol powers.
Mike: Who put you in charge anyway?

(They start alternating, but the symbols make no sense. Emily and Mia try to rein in the chaos.)

Mia: Guys, stop.
Emily: I know it's hard, but fighting isn’t going to solve anything.
Kevin: Come on. There has to be something around here we can do to be useful.

(Mike and Kevin leave. Soon, they try taking out the garbage.)

Kevin: Pick it up from the top, Mike.
Mike: I cant when your hands are there!
Kevin: What has Mia been cooking?

(They come into the living room.)

Mike: This way.
Kevin: And what's wrong with this way?
Mike: The trash is this way.
Kevin: OK, but it's easier to go this way.
Mike: I said this way.

(Their struggles break the garbage bag. They slip on some of the contents, bringing a lamp down with them. Ji enters.)

Ji: Hey, what's going on in here? What's wrong with you guys?
Kevin: We were just trying to help out.
Ji: If you can’t fight the Nighlok together, then try to make yourselves useful. Go... get some groceries.
Mike: Got it.
Kevin: Sorry, Mentor.

(Kevin starts to go one way.)

Mike: This way.

(Mike drags him the other direction. They head outside, still struggling on who will lead.)

Mike: Dude, how can we be Rangers if we can’t even take out the trash?
Kevin: Come on.

(They start to turn, and they both fall. Back in the city...)

Epoxar: I'll glue whatever it takes to get those saps to show up. I'll get those Rangers if it's the last thing I glue.

(Soon, Mike and Kevin have made their way into town.)

Mike: This looks weird, Kevin.
Kevin: I know, but we've got to make this work.

(People are staring. Mike makes up excuses.)

Mike: It's a school project. What, we're just... practicing the waltz.
Kevin: A waltz?
Mike: I'll lead.
Kevin: What are you doing? We're not dancing the waltz.
Mike: Fox trot?
Kevin: Mike! Just come on.

(Kevin starts dragging Mike. In the park, Bulk and Spike are trying to get unstuck.)

Spike: Hey! Maybe we can scrub this gunk off with a stick?

(Spike tries, but to no avail.)

Spike: Hey. The stick is stuck. That's pretty funny.

(Spike starts to laugh, but not Bulk.)

Spike: Right. Not funny. Maybe I can just rub it off.
Bulk: No, no.

(The glue spreads. Now Bulk and Spike's other hands are glued together, and Spike's foot is stuck on Bulk's leg. And worst of all, their cheeks are stuck as well. At a grocery store, Kevin and Mike have managed to buy groceries, and are carrying out two bags.)

Kevin: Hold on, just let me put this change in my pocket.
Mike: Dude, what are you doing?

(The two of them tumble to the ground, as a few dollar bills blow away in the wind.)

Kevin: I'm sorry.
Mike: Forget it. We have bigger things to worry about. Like how we’re gonna get these things home anyway.

(Mike sees a shopping cart, and gets an idea. Soon, Mike is riding in the cart while Kevin pushes. Uphill.)

Kevin: You know, Mike, I've got an idea.
Mike: If you're gonna ask to switch places, forget it.
Kevin: No, I was just going to tell you how impressed I am with this idea. You're always so creative.
Mike: I have to be. I don’t have your mad skills.
Kevin: Hey. Was that a compliment?
Mike: You tricked me.

(Kevin comes to a stop, and starts looking around.)

Mike: What? What's up?
Kevin: I drank a lot of juice this morning.

(Kevin has spotted a public restroom.)

Mike: Huh? Tell me you're just kidding me?

(Kevin pushes the cart towards the men's room.)

Mike: No, not the bathroom.

(Elsewhere...)

Epoxar: Now to finish setting up the bait.

(Epoxar glues several people to a monument.)

Epoxar: And my perfect Ranger trap's complete.

(Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor sounds. The Rangers rush out. Meanwhile, Kevin has finished his pit stop, and he and Mike are once again heading back to Shiba House.)

Mike: I was thinking of letting you ride for a while. But after that little pit stop, there's no way.

(Kevin stops pushing.)

Mike (panicking): What? Again?
Kevin: Look.

(Mike turns his head and sees the others rushing off to fight Epoxar.)

Mike: Let's hit it.

(Kevin pushes faster. Epoxar is chasing civilians.)

Antonio: Hey Epoxar! We've got unfinished business, you and I.
Epoxar: Oh, I'll finish you alright.
Emily: Wrong, Epoxar. You got us mad.
Mia: And when we get mad, you get gone.
Epoxar (laughing): Well then, catch me if you can.

(Epoxar starts running.)

Antonio: You coward. You're not getting away this time.
Jayden: We're gonna stick it to ya.
Epoxar: Come on.

(The Rangers run right into his glue trap and fall forward.)

Mia: What gives?
Emily: We're caught in that glue of his.
Antonio: He tricked us.
Epoxar: I sure did. You literally fell right into my trap. Do you have to work hard at being this dense, or does it just come naturally? Now to quicken the pace.

(Jake was ready to throw a shuriken, when Epoxar fired more globs of glue, covering their hands and torsos.)

Antonio: Mia, can you get off me?
Mia: Don’t you think I'd like to? I'm not doing this on purpose.
Emily: Stay calm, guys.
Jake: A month ago, I wouldn’t have minded being stuck with you, Em. But this is ridiculous.
Epoxar: Now that's funny.
Doce: I hate being stuck like this.

(Epoxar laughs, not noticing Mike and Kevin.)

Kevin: We're the only ones who can stop him now.
Mike: But Kev, how can we fight like this?

(Mike thinks about what Jayden said earlier.)

Mike: Kev, I have to ask you a favor.
Kevin: What?
Mike: I can’t keep up with your technique. You're too good. Would you be willing to lower yourself a notch, so we can be in sync?
Kevin: Well, in a situation like this, we really need your creative mind. I'd rather follow your lead and match your moves. Mike, I'm putting my faith in you, because I know you'll deliver. What do you say?
Mike: Wow, Kev. You're an even better guy than I thought. And yes, that was a compliment. Now let's do this.

(Nearby...)

Epoxar: Stick around. You've got a great view of me destroying the city. You just watch.

(Epoxar sees a group of civilians.)

Epoxar: It's glue and me, against just you humans.
Mike: Let's go.

(Kevin starts pushing the cart.)

Epoxar: I'll glue the whole world together.

(Epoxar fires his glue, but it is blocked by the shopping card.)

Epoxar: Huh?
Mike: Not if we can help it!
Epoxar: What now? How dare you interfere with my fun?
Mike: Playtime's over, Nighlok!
Epoxar: Oh yeah? And who are you jokers?
Kevin: Watch and see.

(Mike and Kevin morph, by using each other's Samuraizers and quickly switching places.)

Epoxar: Hey, I know you.
Mike: It's time to take them down with your technique.
Kevin: Plus your imagination.

(Epoxar just laughs at their teamwork.)

Epoxar: This is the best joke yet. Seriously, you guys are toast.
Mike: Keep dreaming.
Kevin: Alright Mike, let's show him what this team can do.
Mike: Follow me.
Kevin: Right.

(Mike and Kevin start moving towards Epoxar.)

Epoxar: You asked for it.

(Epoxar starts firing glue. Mike and Kevin's improved teamwork allows them to avoid the globs.)

Mike: Flying front kick.
Kevin: To the chest.
Both: Right.

(Their kick strikes.)

Epoxar: One little chorus line kick won’t stop me.
Mike: Rapid jabs now.
Kevin: A side kick.
Mike: You got it. Now flip me.

(Despite the glue, they are able to do quite a number on Epoxar.)

Mike: Now we're rolling. Flip me up.
Kevin: Going up.
Mike: Coming down. Your turn. Get your kicks in.
Kevin: Sounds good.
Mike: You thinking what I'm thinking?
Both: Windmill!

(A quick spin knocks Epoxar down.)

Kevin: Nice, Mike.
Mike: You too, Kev. Now let's finish this creep.
Epoxar: Quit dancing around and fight me.

(Epoxar fired blasts at them.)

Mike: Dancing? Then you won’t mind if we...

(They both draw their Spin Swords and reflect the blasts.)

Mike: ... cut in. Time for this Nighlok's last dance. You ready?
Kevin: I've never been more ready for anything.

(The two of them charge together.)

Epoxar: You'd better be ready... to lose.
Mike: Time for a math lesson. With us, one plus one...
Kevin: ... doesn’t equal two. It equals one less Nighlok.

(They slash Epoxar, knocking him down.)

Mike & Kevin: Forest Spear.
Epoxar: Wait.

(Mike and Kevin both stab Epoxar with the Forest Spear.)

Kevin: Up, up.
Mike: And away with ya.

(They toss Epoxar into the air.)

Epoxar: Oh no, now I'm stuck.
Mike: No, now you're finished.
Mike & Kevin: Hydro Bow.
Mike: Ready?
Kevin: Fire!

(The blast hits Epoxar as he falls. As he explodes, his glue disappears, much to Mike and Kevin's relief.)

Mike & Kevin: Oh man, we did it!
Kevin: It's great to be free.
Mike: You said it, bro.

(Bulk and Spike are also freed.)

Bulk: Yes! We're free! Yes! Yes! Yes!

(Spike moves back over to the stick.)

Bulk: What is it? What's wrong?
Spike: I stepped in gum.

(Elsewhere...)

Kevin: We did it, Mike.
Mike: We sure did. Together.
Kevin: I even think I was getting the hang of those dance steps.

(Their celebration ends as Epoxar becomes a Mega Monster.)

Epoxar: No more fooling around. If I can’t stick you together, I'll tear you apart.
Kevin: He's back.
Mike: This doesn’t look...

(Blasts are fired at Epoxar.)

Mike: … good?
Jayden: Megazords to the rescue. Thanks for ungluing us, guys.

(BullZord and ClawZord are attacking.)

Kevin: Guys.
Mike: Nice one.
Jayden: You two did a nice job as well.
Antonio: Now leave the rest to us. I'm calling in one serious Zord. OctoZord, get in the game.

(The Bull Megazord and Claw Battlezord North form. LightZord also enters the battle.)

Epoxar: You guys just don’t know when to give up, do you? Well let me give you a hint. It's right now. Enough.

(Epoxar fires some blasts, but little damage is dealt to any of the Zords.)

Jayden: Think again, Nighlok.
Epoxar: Not enough, I guess.

(Epoxar fires some more, but the Bull Megazord keeps moving forward.)

Epoxar: Alright, you asked for it. It's time to bring out the big ammo.

(Epoxar fires a glue glob.)

Jayden: Shoulder Blasters.

(The glue is destroyed, and Epoxar takes several hits.)

Antonio: You'll have to do better than that. Then again, there's no way you can do better than this.

(Claw Battlezord attacks with the OctoSpear.)

Antonio: Mega Spin Attack!

(LightZord attacks like a tornado.)

Jayden: Bull Disk, power up!

(Jayden goes into Shogun mode for the big finish.)

Epoxar: Now I'm stuck.
Jayden: Revolving Laser Blaster. Fire.

(The powerful blasts hit Epoxar.)

Epoxar: I'm coming unglued.

(Epoxar is destroyed. Meanwhile, out in the woods...)

Deker: This is taking too long. Waiting for Serrator is growing tiresome.

(As if on cue, Serrator arrives.)

Serrator: Deker, I apologize for not keeping in touch for the last, oh, two hundred years.
Deker: Do I know you?
Serrator: Why, of course. We go way back. So how do you like being a half-Nighlok? Have you gotten your fill of evil?
Deker: For the moment.

(Deker attacks with what remains of Uramasa.)

Deker: But I still have unfinished business to attend to.
Serrator: You're strong. No mortal has ever handled being a Nighlok this long. Both you and Dayu are very impressive.
Deker: Enough talk. Can you fix my sword, Uramasa, or not?
Serrator: Well, I created it. And I was the one that gave it to you.
Deker: You act as if I knew that.
Serrator: Stay calm, Deker. I can fix your sword, and Dayu's harmonium. But first, you must both do something for me.
Dayu: I would do anything to have this restored to me.
Serrator: I will mend it. In the meantime, take this dagger, which has special magic.
Deker: If you indeed did create it, then you have shown me a cursed existence. So what will you show me next?
Serrator: Take pride in knowing you will soon play a part in mankind's destruction.

(Deker hands over Uramasa.)

Serrator: You have made a good choice. If you do my bidding, we cannot fail.

(Back at Shiba House, Mike and Kevin are working together, unloading the groceries they bought earlier.)

Mia: Looks like they finally found their synchronicity.

(All is going well, until they get to one item they can’t toss back and forth.)

Mike: Eggs.
Kevin: No!

(The others laugh, as Mike and Kevin's teamwork extends to cleaning up the eggs.)

[PrezGAR]

(On the island of Monalua, Serrator is continuing his evil plans.)

Serrator: For centuries, I have prepared for this fateful day. I will drive a wedge of misery into this island so deep, it will be felt in the netherworld. While these flames burn and blaze, fear will overtake the minds of humans, and the island will fall under my dark spell.

(As Serrator burns pieces of paper with dark symbols on the, the ashes rise up, and spread across the island. The more the ashes spread, the more people become afraid.)

Serrator: The humans' fear will spread like wild fire, bringing me ever closer to my ultimate goal. And you, my minions, shall help defeat the Rangers when they fall into our trap.

(Serrator's minions are a group of Moogers, Deker and Dayu. Back at Shiba House...)

Ji: The Gap Sensor has detected paranormal activity on this obscure island, but no actual Nighlok attack. I tried to call in, but communication has been cut off. We can’t reach anyone.
Jayden: We'll go and check it out.

(Back on the island...)

Serrator: The die is cast. They will come to this island, but they will never leave.

(Sometime later, the Rangers arrive on Monalua via ferry boat.)

Emily: Where did all the people go?
Jayden: That's what we have to find out.
Jake: This must be what it was like to see Hiroshima after the bomb was dropped. So empty. Just none of the radiation. Our Great-Grandmother was killed that day, Matt. Grandfather probably would have been, as well, had he not been in Tokyo.
Jayden: We'd better split up into teams.
Mike: Got it. (to Antonio) Let's go, buddy.
Jake: Come on, Matt. We broke the curse together, so we know we make a great team. Not to mention that Nighlok we fought in Japan.
Matt: Yeah.
Doce: I do not care who I team with.

(Mia teams up with Jayden.)

Mia: All the people seem to be hiding. They're afraid of something.
Jayden: Something is definitely not right here.

(Elsewhere, Emily has teamed with Kevin.)

Kevin: There's not a single person anywhere. Now that's kind of creepy.

(They head towards the center of the island. They see a boy running.)

Emily: Hey wait. Hold on. We're only trying to help.

(The boy thinks he's getting away from them, but Emily cuts him off.)

Emily: Wait, stop.

(He turns to go back the way he came, but Kevin keeps them from going far.)

Kevin: Hey, take it easy. We're not going to hurt you.
Boy: Yes you are. You're the enemy.
Emily: No, we're the good guys. Really. What made you think that we were your enemies?
Kevin: Hey, what's that stuff on your face?

(The boy wipes off some, but not all, of the ashes. Elsewhere, Mike knocks on a door.)

Mike: Hello? We just want to talk to you.

(With no answer, Mike walks away from the door. Mike's Samuraizer and Antonio's Morpher chirp.)

Antonio: Que pasa? What's up?
Kevin (v/o): Some kind of ash fell from the sky. And when it landed on the people, they all got super scared. The ash is coming from the mountain.
Jayden: Alright. Let's regroup at the base of the mountain and come up with a plan.
Kevin (v/o): OK. We're on our way.

(The Rangers start heading towards the mountain, but Kevin and Emily don't get far.)

Dayu: Or not.
Kevin: Dayu.
Dayu: Oh, you look so surprised. That's strange, because we've been expecting you.

(Mike and Antonio also do not get very far, when they run right into Serrator.)

Mike: Not this guy again.
Serrator: You're feeling it right now, aren't you? That feeling creeping up your spine, telling you you've fallen into a trap, and there's no escape.

(Matt and Jake have their own problem.)

Jake: Were did all these Moogers come from? There has to be at least thirty. Which means fifteen for each of us.

(As for Jayden and Mia...)

Mia: I wish the others would get here soon.
Jayden: We have worries of our own. Deker. Just what are you doing here?
Deker: Again I meet you, as a sword for hire. Soon, my sword, Uramasa, will be made whole again. But in the meantime, I can battle you with this.

(Deker transforms.)

Deker: At least for a while.

(Jayden and Mia morph. Elsewhere on the island...)

Serrator: Your false bravado is pitiful, since you're about to meet defeat.

(Mike and Antonio morph, and quickly attack Serrator.)

Serrator: You're attacking me with common swords? Apparently, you haven't heard the news. The era of the sword is over. A new era has begun, and it starts right now.

(Serrator uses his fan to magically bind Mike and Antonio, then lift them into the air.)

Serrator: Think of it as your personal apocalypse.

(Back at Shiba House, there's a knock on the door. Ji answers it.)

Ji: Cody.
Cody: Hi.
Ji: What have you got there?

(Cody is carrying a covered item.)

Ji: You did get permission to visit this time, right?

(Cody nods. Ji lets him come in. Back on Monalua...)

Dayu: These islanders, they scare so easily.

(Kevin starts fighting Dayu, while Emily moves the boy out of the way.)

Emily: Get back home. Hurry.

(The boy leaves. Emily helps Kevin.)

Kevin: Give it up, Dayu.
Dayu: I don't think so.

(Dayu knocks both Kevin and Emily into a small lagoon.)

Dayu: That's two down.

(Elsewhere, Jayden and Mia are fighting Deker. Even without Uramasa, he is still formidable.)

Deker: You're in my way.

(Deker knocks down Mia. When Jayden tries to help her, Deker interferes.)

Deker: You rely on teammates to fight your battles now? Have you become that weak, Red Ranger.
Jayden: What?

(Mia recovers and attacks. Deker knocks her down again, so he can focus on Jayden.)

Deker: The lone warrior is the strongest. You've lost your edge.

(Deker attacks Jayden, slashing him. Another powerful slash sends Jayden flying, causing him to power down.)

Deker: Pathetic. (transforms) You aren't worth fighting anymore. Not when you're like this.

(Deker walks away. Jayden tries to get up, but cant. Mia rushes over to him. In the netherworld, a Nighlok named Maldan is showing Master Xandred his new weapons for Moogers.)

Maldan: And now, Master Xandred, a demonstration of a new weapon.

(A group of Moogers fire rifles at target dummies.)

Maldan: Behold, the era of the laser blaster is here.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, that means the Spin Sword is obsolete. Samurai don't stand a chance against firepower like this.
Xandred: Big talk. A plan from either of you that really works will be a first.

(Serrator, having dealt with Mike and Kevin, has returned to the Netherworld.)

Serrator: This time will be different.
Octoroo: Yes. Once the blasters are unleashed, firepower will reign supreme. And Samurai will be so last year.
Xandred: I don't care how you do it, Serrator, just finish them off.
Serrator: Consider them finished.

(Back on Monalua, Mia has taken shelter, and is trying to call for help. Jayden is recovering.)

Mia: I can’t reach Mentor. The Nighlok's ash must be blocking communications on the whole island.

(Jayden isn't paying attention to Mia. He's thinking about what Deker said to him earlier.)

Mia: Are you OK?

(Jayden says nothing.)

Mia: Don't worry, it's just a minor setback.
Jayden: No, he's right. He can see my weakness. I need to find him.
Mia: You're wounded, you need to rest.
Jayden: Don’t you see? He didn’t even have his true sword, Uramasa, today. When he gets it back, he'll be twice as deadly.
Mia: Jayden, we have complete faith in you.
Jayden: There are things about me you don’t know.

(Jayden isn’t the only one who's wounded. Jake and Matt arrive. Matt is supporting Jake.)

Jake: Last time I let a Mooger take me by surprise. It tripped me, and I sprained my ankle. Though it's feeling a little better now.

(As Jake sits down to rest, Jayden leaves. Mia tries to stop him.)

Mia: Jayden, don’t do this! Jayden!

(Elsewhere, Deker and Dayu guard the fire.)

Dayu: Looks like we have a visitor.

(As Jayden approaches, the Moogers line up.)

Jayden: So this is where the ash is coming from. Where there's smoke, there's fire. But not for long.
Dayu: And that's as close as you'll get to it. (to Deker) He's all yours.
Deker: He's not worth fighting anymore.
Dayu: Fine. Then I'll finish him.

(Dayu attacks with the dagger Serrator gave her. She knocks Jayden down, but before she can finish him off, Mia arrives, and picks up the fight.)

Jayden: Mia, this is too dangerous. Protect yourself. I can fight my own battles.
Mia: Have you forgotten? We put our lives in your hands, and you trust us to put your's in ours. That promise isn’t a weakness, Jayden. We're Rangers together, Samurai forever. I'd say more, but I owe Dayu some payback.

(Mia morphs to keep fighting Dayu.)

Jayden: OK, Mia. I've got your back.

(Jayden morphs. Dayu has forced Mia to the ground.)

Dayu: You think you can do this on your own? The other Rangers have been neutralized. There is no one but the pathetic Red Ranger to help you.
Mia: I wouldn’t be so sure of that.
Voice: Not so fast.

(The other Rangers, Matt and Jake included, have arrived.)

Dayu: How did you...?
Mike: Serrator left us hanging. Luckily, Blue freed us.
Emily: It takes more than a little water to stop us.
Jake: And that ankle sprain was easily treated with a Ninja technique my grandfather taught me. I just needed a few minutes to sit and remember it.
Jayden: Now, either you put out that fire, or we will.

(Dayu says nothing. Serrator appears.)

Serrator: You're too weak to put out anything. But you can put away those pathetic weapons. No need for a messy sword fight. Haven’t you heard? The Spin Sword is obsolete. Right, Maldan?
Maldan: Indeed. The era of the laser blaster is here.

(A firing squad of Moogers line up.)

Maldan: Master Blasters, fire!

(The Moogers fire, but the Rangers scatter. Jayden quickly readies the Black Box.)

Maldan: More firepower.

(Jayden goes Super Samurai.)

Jayden: We've got to move faster than they can shoot.
Kevin: Right.
Emily: Got it.
Mike: Gotcha.

(Jayden charges head on. The other Rangers attack from the right and left flanks. Matt is blocking blasts coming for him easily with his Spin Swords.)

Jayden: Moogers, you might be wearing party hats, but this party's over. Wait, are they hats, or garbage can lids?
Kevin: It's time to take out the trash.

(Antonio attacks Maldan.)

Antonio: L.Z. and I thought we'd stop by and shock some sense into ya.

(Maldan is sent flying.)

Antonio: So much for the era of the laser blaster. You can’t hit us.

(But Antonio speaks too soon, as several blasts hit him. He falls to the ground. The others rush over to him.)

Antonio: I'm OK. Wow, I guess I spoke a little too soon.
Kevin: Look up there.
Jayden: There are Master Blasters all around us.
Emily: Like a whole army,
Jake: And even if they were in range, I'm not fast enough to take them all out with shuriken.
Kevin: Unbelievable.
Mike: No way.
Maldan: Like I said, a new era has begun. These lasers will sap your strength until there's nothing left.
Matt: We're not giving up that easily, Nighlok!

(Before the others can say anything, a motorcycle arrives.)

Jayden: Mentor? What are you doing here?

(Ji fights off several Moogers unarmed, taking the weapon from one of them.)

Ji: You call this a blaster?

(Mentor throws it down, and reveals the item Cody delivered.)

Ji: Now this is a blaster.
Jake: Thank you, Crocodile Dun-Ji.

(Matt shakes his head. Ji tosses it to Jayden.)

Jayden: Sweet.
Ji: It's a gift from Cody. It's called a Bullzooka. Fire it up.

(Ji tosses a disk to Jayden.)

Jayden: Thanks, Mentor.
Maldan: Stop them now. Blast him.

(Jayden fires the Bullzooka, taking out the surrounding Master Blaster Moogers.)

Jayden: Now that's firepower.
Mike: Nice going.
Mia: Cody made that? It packs quite a punch.
Maldan: I don’t need these losers. I'll take care of you myself.

(Maldan opens fire on Jayden, who charges at him, Spin Sword in one hand, Bullzooka in the other.)

Jayden: Think again.

(Jayden fires at Maldan, then slashes him. The two keep exchanging blaster fire.)

Maldan: Dodge this.

(Jayden easily avoids the blasts.)

Jayden: My turn.

(Jayden fires, hitting Maldan dead on.)

Jayden: I've had enough of you and your pop gun. Time to really let this bull loose.

(Jayden combines his Spin Sword and the Bullzooka.)

Jayden: Super Bullzooka. Bullzooka Blast.

(Jayden fires. The blast is as powerful as a rampaging bull.)

Maldan: Oh no. This wasn’t part of the plan.

(Maldan is destroyed, but quickly becomes a Mega Monster.)

Maldan: Red Ranger, you just made a big mistake.
Jayden: I need to stop that fire. Can you guys hold him off in the BullZord? Antonio, you take the LightZord.
Matt: And I'll provide backup in the Eagle.
Antonio: No problemo.
Mia: Good plan.
Emily: Let's do it.
Jake: I'll help Jayden.
Matt: Be careful you two.
Jayden: Alright, you guys. Saddle up. BullZord transformation.

(The Bull Megazord forms. The Eagle arrives, transforming into Warrior mode.)

Antonio: Nice. Let's help our buddies, L.Z.

(LightZord transforms as well.)

Antonio: You're out of your league, Maldan.
Maldan: Well, you haven’t seen my battle cannon yet.

(Giant Moogers arrive with a giant cannon.)

Maldan: Giant Master Blasters, advance.

(The Giant Master Blasters move into position.)

Mike: It takes four of them to carry it. What now, guys?
Kevin: That thing's huge.

(Down below...)

Jayden: There's Serrator's fire. Now to snuff it out.
Jake: A bunch of Moogers guarding it. Piece of cake.
Jayden: Super Spin Sword and Bullzooka, ready.
Jake: Sasuke Sword and Sasuke Shuriken, ready.

(The Moogers charge. Jayden and Jake are ready for them. Above...)

Maldan: Artillery, fire!

(The giant cannon is fired, shaking the Zords. The Eagle, however, dodges by flying into the air at the last second.)

Antonio: Time for you to get blasted.
Maldan: You don’t scare me, Rangers.

(Another blast is fired. Bull Megazord dodges, then fires blasts of its own, hitting the Giant Master Blasters.)

Maldan: No, stand your ground.

(The Giant Moogers are destroyed. Maldan pulls out his own blaster.)

Maldan: Barrage attack.

(Maldan opens fire.)

Antonio: Time for this guy to be blinded by the light. Catch this.

(LightZord throws a disk at Maldan, disarming him.)

Antonio: Yes. Blaster bull's eye, buddy.
Matt: Nice shot.
Mike: Mega revolving laser blaster.

(The BullZord starts firing.)

Kevin: Bull Disk, raging force.
Matt: EagleZord, Justice Slash!

(The Bull Megazord's and Eagle's powers destroy Maldan.)

Kevin: Nice shooting, guys.
Antonio: Fantastico.
Mike: Thanks for the assist, Matt.
Matt: No problem.

(Down below, Jayden and Jake are still dealing with Moogers.)

Jayden: Before I can put that fire out, guess we'll have to take all of you out first. Jake, get down.

(Jake drops down, aggravating his sprained ankle, and Jayden fires the Bullzooka, finishing off the Moogers. Jayden still has one obstacle between himself and the fire.)

Deker: So this is how you fight now? With a blaster? Go ahead. I dare you.

(Deker stands there, waiting for Jayden to blast him. Jayden takes aim.)

Deker: You don’t have the guys.
Jake: Don’t let him goad you on.

(Jayden readies the Super Bullzooka.)

Jayden: I have more important concerns than you, Deker.

(Jayden fires. The blast completely misses Deker, but hits its intended target: Serrator's fire. It's destruction cures the people of Monalua of their fear.)

Deker: Facing me one on one. So you're starting to get your Samurai spirit back. Unfortunately, for you. That thing is no match for a swift blade.

(Deker is about to charge, Jake still trying to get to his feet, when Serrator shows up.)

Serrator: Stop. Gentlemen, a battle of egos? No, no. I have bigger plans for you. Let's elevate this to a clash of titans.

(Serrator summons a Papyrax and two Spitfangs, as the other Rangers arrive.)

Jayden: Oh no.
Mia: These guys?
Jayden: Perfect timing, guys. Super Samurai combination.

(The Claw Armor Megazord is formed. The three monsters attack, but the Megazord keeps standing.)

Antonio: Those Spitfangs are trying to roast us, huh?
Jayden: Hold steady. Double Katana Strike.

(With two slashes to each, the Spitfangs are destroyed, leaving only the Papyrax.)

Emily: Alright. Two Spitfangs down, one Papyrax to go.
Jayden: Let's end this. Shogun mode.

(Once in Shogun mode, Jayden combines his Mega Blade and the Bullzooka.)

Jayden: Shogun Spear transformation.
Antonio: Whoa. Alright.
Mike: Sweet. Now let's stick it to him.

(The Gigazord is formed. The Tiger Drill and ClawZord pinchers set up the finishing blow.)

Jayden: Shogun Strike.

(The powerful blast utterly destroys the Papyrax. With the people of Monalua safe, the Rangers prepare to return home.)

Mia: Deker was wrong about you, Jayden. You were born to be our leader. To be a part of us.
Jayden: Thanks.

(Mia walks ahead of him.)

Jayden: If they only knew.

(Nearby...)

Emily: Did you see Mentor take out those Master Blasters?
Mike: Yeah. Not bad for an old dude.

(Emily covers Mike's mouth, before he can stick his foot into it any further, as they are right behind Ji.)

Ji: Old?
Mike: I didn’t mean old in the sense of retirement home. I meant more of, like, you know, retro cool.
Antonio: Too late.
Mike: Open mouth, insert foot.
Emily: Smooth move, Mike.
Jake: Let us know where to send the flowers.
Mike: Come on, you're not really upset, are you?

(Mike steps on some fish, and loses his footing. He falls into some nearby crates, and a fish net. The others start laughing.)

Mike: OK. I deserved that.

[PrezGAR]

(At Shiba House, Jayden is training, while thinking about what Deker said on Monalua.)

Jayden (Thinking): Was Deker right about me? I'll prove him wrong.

(Jayden fends off attacks from Mike, Kevin, Emily and Mia. He knocks Kevin down. Ji watches, a worried look on his face.)

Jayden: Come at me!

(The others attack again. Jayden knocks all four of them down. Ji crosses his arms, and growls slightly. Mike gets back to his feet.)

Mike: Dude, its only practice!
Jayden: Sorry. Practice is over.
Emily: Mike, come on. Let's go inside.
Doce: Next time, I will help you practice.

(Antonio comes outside, as Jake returns from visiting Mariko.)

Antonio: Hey, am I late?

(No one says anything.)

Antonio: Did I miss something?
Jake: I must have missed it as well.
Mia: We were just heading inside. Join us?

(The others head inside, leaving Jayden alone. Almost.)

Mike: Man, what was that about?

(Once the others are inside...)

Jayden: Mentor, I didn’t mean to hit them so hard. What's wrong with me?
Ji: Come on. Let's go for a ride.

(Ji and Jayden ride off on Ji's motorcycle. Meanwhile, in the netherworld...)

Xandred: Octoroo! I can’t stand listening to these pests, trying to imitate Dayu's music.

(The furry warts are singing.)

Xandred: So annoying.
Octoroo: Definitely.
Xandred: They don’t cure my headaches, they give me headaches.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Dayu made a mistake when she left us. If her music is what you need, boss, her music is what you'll get.
Xandred: This medicine isn’t working.

(Back on Earth, Dayu is in the woods. Her only company is her furry wart, who seems to know what's going on back in the netherworld.)

Furry wart: Medicine not working. Medicine not working.
Dayu: So, without my music, Master Xandred's headaches are making him miserable. That's music to my ears. He never should have destroyed my harmonium.

(Elsewhere, Ji and Jayden keep riding.)

Ji: You know, Jayden, we all need a break. Sometimes, a change of scenery can help.

(They stop at a large tree, near the water.)

Ji: Were you trying to prove something?
Jayden: I don’t know.
Ji: It's Deker, isn’t it?
Jayden: He says I've become weaker. Have I?
Ji: No. The team has only made you stronger.
Jayden: But I feel different. Like... like I've lost my edge. I think that's why I went a little crazy on the team today. It's not like it was when it was just the two of us. Maybe Deker has a point.
Ji: What's that?
Jayden: That I've lost my warrior's edge. I've relied too much on the team.
Ji: No, it's because you are a strong team leader that you've been able to defeat the Nighlok up till now. You bring honor to all the Red Rangers who have come before you. Never doubt that, Jayden.

(Back in the netherworld...)

Octoroo (semi-whispered): Ooh-oh-ooh. Boss, I've got this sneaking suspicion that Serrator knows something about the harmonium.

(But Serrator is nearby...)

Serrator: Dayu's harmonium, you say.
Octoroo: You do know, don’t you? Give it up, smiley.
Serrator: I might know something about it. Why are you bringing this up so suddenly?
Octoroo: Master Xandred wants it. Where is it?
Serrator: Does he now? Then I will go bring it back. I hid it, far from here.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I don’t trust you. I'm coming along to see that you hand it over.
Serrator: As you wish.

(Serrator and Octoroo leave.)

Xandred: And hurry it up. This medicine is useless.

(Back in the woods, Deker has joined Dayu.)

Dayu: Now that I think about it, this is the longest I've ever been without my music. It's time we demand Serrator to pay up. He's taking too long to fix my harmonium and your sword.
Deker: I'm willing to wait a bit longer. As long as he does what he promised.
Dayu: But Deker... Wait.

(Dayu sighs. Elsewhere...)

Serrator: It seems without the comfort of Dayu's music, Master Xandred's headaches are crippling him.
Octoroo: The only reason she was on the ship was to pluck at that stupid harmonium and play his worries away.
Serrator: Like all Nighlok, he's attracted to the human misery. And Dayu's human half cries out in her music. Master Xandred thrives on it. As do I.
Octoroo: But the boss is in pain.
Serrator: Yes, but take away the headache and the Master and I are not so different.
Octoroo: You're nothing like him! Now where is the harmonium?

(Serrator approaches a rock with a large crack in it.)

Serrator: It's hidden in the crevice. Allow me to retrieve it for you.

(Serrator begins chanting.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, what's he up to?

(Elsewhere, Ji and Jayden are back in Panorama City, and making a stop before heading back to Shiba House.)

Jayden: Why are we stopping?
Ji: I've been away from the kitchen. Which means Mia is probably preparing dinner.
Jayden: Oh.
Ji: Yeah, I'm gonna grab some snacks.

(Ji heads into the store. Jayden remains with the bike.)

Jayden (thinking): I feel different. Maybe Deker has a point? I've lost my edge.

(Bulk and Spike approach the store.)

Bulk: Why'd you bring so many shopping bags with you?
Spike: Why didn’t you, its half-price donut day.

(Bulk sees the sign, knowing Spike is right.)

Bulk: Give me some of those!

(Bulk is trying to take some of the bags as Ji exits the store.)

Spike: Hey! You're that guy from Mia's dojo.
Ji: Weren’t you two supposed to come back? My drill sergeant was been waiting to give you a real workout. And if you can survive her, then you face The Ninja.
Bulk: Uh, yeah, you know, we’re very busy. We have to, you know, shop. It's very important.
Spike: Yeah.

(Bulk and Spike turn around to enter the store, walking right into the closed door. Ji just walks back to the bike.)

Jayden: What was that?
Ji: Just some friends of Emily's.

(Back at the rock...)

Serrator: Octoroo, this is taking longer than I thought. Hmmm...

(Octoroo is staring out at the ocean.)

Octoroo: I'll never forget how Master Xandred was before he met Dayu. The Master has always had a stormy personality, but before Dayu came along, it was even worse. His anger was relentless, but then one day, he heard Dayu's sad music. Her harmonium soothed the savage beast inside him. Her music was filled with hundreds of years of misery. Listening cured his pain more than any medicine ever could. The Master was determined to find the source of the music and capture it. It was an offer that Dayu couldn’t refuse.

(Flashback to Master Xandred's first meeting with Dayu.)

Xandred: So, you are the maker of this music?
Dayu: It is my song.
Xandred: From now on, you will serve only me, and in return, I will spare your life. I shall make you my minion. In the netherworld, your music will serve a higher purpose than self pity.
Dayu: I accept.

(End flashback.)

Octoroo: But this is none of your business, Serrator. Hand over the harmonium now!
Serrator: That story just shows how feeble your Master is. You serve a weakling.
Octoroo: How dare you say that, you backstabber!

(Serrator tries to attack, but Octoroo blocks it with his staff.)

Serrator: Even your noodle brain must realize I will never give up this harmonium. It is key to my plans.

(Serrator sends a blast towards Octoroo, who leaps out of the way.)

Serrator: I was hoping to wait until it was too late for you to interfere, but my deception of Master Xandred is clearly over.
Octoroo: I know you were a lyin', cheatin', fancy pants wearin' snake. When Master Xandred hears about this, you're dog food!

(Octoroo heads back to the netherworld. Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor is sounding. Jayden and Ji have yet to return.)

Kevin: There's a disturbance at the coastline. But...

(Jayden and Ji arrive.)

Ji: Sorry we're late.
Mia: Jayden, we can handle this if you're not...
Jayden: I'm fine. And I'm sorry. I had a lot of things on my mind, earlier. I was wrong to act the way I did.
Emily: Jayden, it's OK.
Jayden: I just want you all to know how proud I am to fight along side of you.
Mike: Dude, really, it's OK. We're just glad to have you back. But can you stop the proud stuff? You're freaking me out.

(Jayden chuckles. He and Mike fist bump.)

Antonio: Excuse me. Shouldn’t we all be high-tailing out to the coastline?
Jayden: Let's go.

(The Rangers leave. Back at the coast, Serrator carries Dayu's harmonium and laughs. In the woods...)

Dayu: My harmonium. I can feel its presence. Serrator.

(Dayu takes off, leaving Deker behind. Back at the coast...)

Serrator: It must be here. If I follow these readings, I'll locate the final spot that I need to complete my plan. Ah yes, here it is.

(Serrator holds up Dayu's harmonium.)

Serrator: Now, play your song of woe and create a crevice of misery so deep that I'll be able to slice this world in two.)

Voice: Serrator!
Serrator: Rangers.
Jayden: What are you up to now?
Serrator: Well, well, well. Welcome. As you can see, I'm not doing anything. I'm as innocent as a dove.
Jake: One that's just left droppings all over a whole lot full of clean cars.
Kevin: Yeah, right.
Mike: Give us a break.
Antonio: This time, you're going down.

(The Rangers morph.)

Serrator: Moogers, attack!

(The Rangers leap into battle.)

Jayden: Throw all the Moogers you want at us. We'll still stop you.
Kevin: That's right.
Mia: Whatever you're up to...
Mike: ... you should just give up on it, now!
Emily: Because you're time is up, Nighlok.
Jake: And our time is now.
Matt: (to Jake) Don't you start now.
Antonio: Yeah. It's going to take more than Moogers to stop us.
Jayden: You've got that right.

(The Rangers finish off the Moogers. Or so they think.)

Jayden: Huh, more Moogers. OK, team. Round two.
Jake: Ding-ding-ding.

(The Rangers charge into battle. Serrator takes advantage of their pre-occupation.)

Serrator: Now, play your song.

(Suddenly, Serrator is attacked, by Dayu. He leaps out of the way.)

Dayu: Serrator, what's your game? You never intended to fix my harmonium, did you?
Serrator: To be honest, all I really wanted was Deker, and the powerful sad music this makes. You've been nothing but a pawn in my plans.
Dayu: You've deceived me for the last time! Liar!

(Serrator raises the harmonium as a shield.)

Serrator: It only took you two hundred years to figure that out.
Dayu: Put my Harmonium down so I can take you down.

(Dayu is ready to attack, but Serrator strikes first, sending Dayu flying.)

Emily: What? They're fighting each other.
Mia: They are?
Doce: I wonder why.

(Dayu gets back to her feet.)

Dayu: Serrator, give it back, you two-bit con man! It's mine.
Serrator: Stop these futile attacks.

(Serrator attacks by kicking magic at her, then firing a powerful blast. Dayu is knocked down, but not out.)

Serrator: Dayu, your frustration tastes like the sweetest candy on my tongue.
Dayu: I can only hope that your wickedness will come back on you, tenfold.

(Serrator starts laughing, until the skies grow stormy, and Master Xandred's screams can be heard, all the way from the netherworld.)

Xandred: So Serrator has been deceiving me this whole time? I'll go to Earth and destroy him!
Octoroo: Master, I know you're angry, but you can’t go there. The moment you leave, you'll dry out.

(Master Xandred knocks Octoroo down.)

Xandred: Shut up! Serrator!
Octoroo: No, Master!

(Back on Earth...)

Mike: What's with the sky? It's darkening like an eclipse.
Xandred (echoing): Day shall become night, as I escape the netherworld to face my enemies.

(Stones begin piling up, forming a wall.)

Jayden: Xandred.
Serrator: What? It can’t be?
Xandred (v/o): It can be, and it shall be.

(With the last rock in place, Master Xandred emerges from the combined gaps in the wall.)

Emily: What is...?
Kevin: Jayden, is that...?
Mia: Oh no.
Jayden: Master Xandred.
Xandred: Red Ranger.

(The kanji on Jake's uniform starts to glow red.)

Jake: I think I need to get out of here. Since he created my Morpher, he might be able to take control of me. Or worse.
Jayden: Go on. We don’t want to have to fight you again.
Jake: See you guys back to Shiba House.

(Jake leaves. The further away he gets, the less his kanji starts to glow. Back at the battle, the light returns.)

Antonio: Guess you're not as powerful as you thought. Your night spell's already losing power.
Dayu: Xandred.
Serrator: His spell is fading, so his visit here will be short.

(Master Xandred is drying out quickly. But not quick enough.)

Xandred: I will destroy you all.

(Xandred knocks the Rangers down with a powerful slash.)

Xandred; Serrator, it's your turn.

(Master Xandred fires a dark energy at Serrator, who tries to swat it away.)

Serrator: I will not be bound.

(As he swats, Serrator accidentally tosses Dayu's harmonium.)

Serrator: I never thought you'd actually venture into this realm. While you dry out, I'll take my leave.

(Serrator bounds away.)

Xandred: You will not escape me!

(Jayden gets back to his feet, and readies his Spin Sword. He charges at Master Xandred, ready for a Blazing Strike. But the attack does nothing.)

Xandred: Ah yes, the Red Ranger. Pathetic head of the Shiba clan.

(Despite his continued drying out, Master Xandred slashes Jayden, hard. He then sends him flying back to the others.)

Emily: Oh no!
Matt: Jayden!
Mike: You red faced creep!
Kevin: Attack!

(The other Rangers charge.)

Kevin: Time to team up.
Rangers (minus Jayden and Matt): Quintuple slash!
Matt: Justice Slash!

(But the Rangers attack doesn’t even phase Master Xandred. He sends it right back at them. They are all knocked down.)

Mia: He's more powerful than I imagined.

(Jayden gets back to his feet. He grabs Emily's Spin Sword, and then goes Super Samurai. He readies the Super Bullzooka, as Master Xandred continues to dry out.)

Xandred (echoing): Red Ranger, I owe your family some payback, and you’re the one who's going to pay.
Emily: Jayden, hold on.
Kevin: Jayden, don’t do it.
Jayden: Emily's right. I have to try.

(Jayden fires, but Master Xandred slashes the blast. Jayden and Master Xandred both leap into the air, where their fight continues.)

Xandred: Enough playing around.

(Master Xandred slashes Jayden again, knocking him back to the ground. Xandred lands nearby.)

Xandred (laughing): It's the end of the line, Red Ranger.

(Jayden has just gotten back on his feet, when Master Xandred sends a powerful slash at him. Jayden again drops to the ground. He powers down. He starts to get back up.)

Xandred: Pathetic.

(Master Xandred walks away. Jayden collapses, as the other Rangers arrive.)

Emily: No.
Kevin; Jayden.
Emily: He's got to be hurt.
Mike: Wake up.

(Nearby, Master Xandred finds something.)

Xandred: Dayu's harmonium. I must hear its music.

(He continues to dry out, as Octoroo approaches him.)

Octoroo: Master, you're drying out. You need water.

(Master Xandred leaps over to Dayu.)

Xandred: Dayu, I will fix your harmonium, but you must return to the ship and swear allegiance only to me.
Dayu: I've wandered long enough. I swear.
Xandred; Then we have a deal.

(Master Xandred rips off a piece of his armor, and places it on the ruined instrument. It magically repairs itself.)

Dayu: It's fixed.
Xandred: Yes, but you'd better never dare defy me again.
Dayu: I won’t. I promise.

(Dayu takes back the only thing that matters to her.)

Xandred: Now you will play it again for me. Forever.
Octoroo: Hurry, Master. You must immerse yourself in Sanzu water. Quickly. I'll handle those Rangers, they'll be utterly destroyed. Colossal Mooger Cannon Company, advance!

(As Xandred and Octoroo return to the netherworld, the ground shakes, as Giant Moogers with an equally giant cannon appear.)

Kevin: Emily, take care of Jayden.
Emily: OK.

(Kevin takes the Black Box from Jayden, and goes Super Samurai. using the combination disk, the Claw Armor Megazord is summoned.)

Kevin: That cannon’s huge.

(The Moogers fire at the Megazord.)

Mike: Is it me, or are they packing a bigger punch than usual?
Antonio: I'm summoning the BullZord to help us out.
Kevin: Great idea.
Mia: Hurry.

(Antonio summons the BullZord, and transforms it into the Bull Megazord. The Giant Moogers start to take aim at the Bull Megazord.)

Antonio: Shoulder Blasters.

(The Giant Moogers are disarmed. As they reach to pick up the cannon, the Samurai Battle Cannon is summoned.)

Antonio: Let's finish this.

(The Giant Moogers have picked up their cannon. While the BullZord fires its revolving laser blasters, Kevin goes into Shogun mode.)

Kevin: Shogun Cannon Blast!

(The combined firepower of the two Megazords destroys the Giant Moogers and their cannon.)

Emily: Hang on, Jayden.

(As the Rangers return to Shiba House, Mike and Kevin carry Jayden in. He is starting to move a little.)

Ji: Bring him here. He'll be fine.

(Jayden lies down on some stools.)

Mia: I'll grab us some water.
Jake: If I had stayed, Master Xandred probably would have taken control of me, and things would have been worse.
Ji: You made the right decision, Jake. Putting the safety of the team first.

(Jayden tries to sit up, but cant. In the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Master Xandred's so dried out, there's no telling how long he'll have to soak in the Sanzu River.
Voice: Oh, what a shame.
Octoroo: Serrator!
Serrator: With you as useless as you are, and your Master in limbo, now no one can stop my plan. Soon, both the netherworld and Earth will be mine.

[PrezGAR]

(Once again, it's time for training at Shiba House. And as he spars with Mike, Kevin has a thought.)

Kevin: Why would Master Xandred attack Serrator?

(Mike goes to strike Kevin from behind, but even distracted by thought, Kevin still blocks it.)

Kevin: Serrator must be going rogue. Attacking at odd places, like that island. But why?

(Mike goes to attack again, but Kevin crouches down. Mike's attack misses and he goes flying. Kevin starts arranging rocks, as Emily helps Mike up.)

Mike: What's up, Kev?
Kevin: So far, Serrator has made a series of attacks on us. If he's fighting us and Master Xandred. He must be up to something big.
Mike: Huh?

(Kevin rushes inside, with the others following him. He goes to the map table.)

Kevin: Check this out. If we put a dot on the map for each recent Nighlok attack, like I did with those stones outside, this is what we get.
Mike: I see it. (to Emily) Now what am I seeing again?
Jayden: Let him finish, Mike.
Kevin: Serrator doesn’t seem like the type of Nighlok to just attack randomly. I'm thinking there must be a pattern. I mean, why else would Master Xandred and Dayu attack Serrator? He really got out of there fast.
Jake: Dissention in the ranks? Serrator wants to be in charge, but Master Xandred is too secure in his position.
Kevin: Look, if we mark the places where Serrator has appeared or sent a Nighlok himself...
Mia: They form a line.
Kevin: Yeah. This cant be a coincidence. Serrator is definitely up to something.
Emily: And knowing him, it's probably something really bad.
Jayden: Don’t worry. Whatever he's up to, we'll stop him.

(Back in the netherworld...)

Serrator: With Master Xandred soaking in the Sanzu to reenergize his power, I'm free to finish my plan. But I must act now. Pestilox.

(A Nighlok climbs aboard the ship.)

Pestilox: You called, boss? So what is it you need from me?
Serrator" I must place the final wedge in the Earth to complete my plan. So, if you can just create human misery at the spot where this locator lights up, you will be rewarded.
Pestilox: Don’t worry, I'll create a buzz.

(Pestilox takes the locator and leaves.)

Serrator: Soon, I will rule both worlds.

(Back on Earth, Antonio is doing what he does everyday; fishing. And he's hooked a whopper.)

Antonio: Whoa, this is like... Fishzilla. I've got to get a picture of this.

(Antonio tries to take a picture of the fish with his Morpher, but the fish keeps moving as he tries to line up the picture. He spies a nearby photo booth.)

Antonio: Golden.

(Antonio takes his catch, and heads for the photo booth, passing in front of Bulk and Spike, who are doing some tai chi. In the photo booth, Antonio takes four pictures with the fish. Outside, Bulk accidentally steps on Spike's foot.)

Bulk: Stay out of my way. How many times do I have to tell you?

(Back in the netherworld...)

Serrator: At last, time to complete my plan.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I know what you're up to. I figured it out a while ago. Well, two minutes ago, but still. You're driving wedges of misery into the human world so you can split it open and instantly flood the Earth.
Serrator: Impressive. The noodle head actually figured it out.
Octoroo: I just wish I had discovered the level of your traitorous insanity earlier. This is incredibly risky. Tearing an opening between our worlds could destroy them both. I don’t know about you, but I try to keep my chances of being destroyed to a minimum.
Serrator: If it would help to rule both worlds, I would destroy you a thousand times over.
Octoroo: Once the boss recovers from drying out, he'll rip you and your plan apart. Wait, you don’t have the power to split open their world. You'd need someone filled with Nighlok rage and human sorrow to do it. Deker. You need him to deliver the final strike, don’t you?
Serrator: Wow, you're on a streak. And I set this up over two hundred years ago.
Octoroo: But there's no way it can succeed. He'll never agree to it.
Serrator: Everybody has a price, and I have something he wants. Nothing will stop me now, especially you.

(Back on Earth, Dayu is with Deker.)

Dayu: You can’t just sit here, waiting for Serrator to show up. He needs to pay for deceiving us.

(Dayu starts to leave, thinking Deker is ignoring her, when he blocks her path with the sword Serrator gave him as a temporary replacement for Uramasa.)

Dayu: What?
Deker: Please, stay away from Serrator until he fixes my sword, Uramasa.
Dayu: Deker, you're a fool if you really think he's going to help you.

(Elsewhere...)

Serrator: You'd be trouble if you knew how much my plan depended on you, Deker. But luckily, you are ever so easy to manipulate.

(Serrator motions, and a repaired Uramasa comes out of the ground.)

Serrator: Repaired perfectly. Soon, this world will be mine.

(Still elsewhere...)

Pestilox: This is the spot for Serrator's final wedge. Ah, the calm before the swarm.

(Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor sounds. Ji brings the location up on the map.)

Emily: He's attacking a spot that's right in line with the others. The longer the line gets, it like he's cutting the Earth in two.
Mike: Wait. Could he really split the Earth like that?
Kevin: Maybe that's his plan?
Jayden: All that's going to be cut is his plan. Let's roll.
Ji: I'll call Antonio, tell him to meet you there.
Doce: I guess it is all hands on deck.

(Antonio is still in the photo booth when Ji calls.)

Antonio: Hello? What? I'm right near there.

(Antonio morphs in the photo booth. he rushes past Bulk and Spike again, who are oblivious to his presence. Nearby, Pestilox has begun his attack. Some people are writhing on the ground.)

Pestilox: Oh, do I bug you?

(Pestilox releases a swarm of bugs, which fly into people's screaming mouths. They also start writhing.)

Pestilox: Now my flying bugs have given you a serious stomach bug.

(Back at the pier, Bulk and Spike finish their tai chi.)

Bulk: Now, let's take a break and have some food.
Spike: Know what I like best after tai chi? Chai tea.

(Spike laughs, but pauses as he sees Pestilox's victims. Pestilox seems him and Bulk.)

Pestilox: Hey guys, why not join the crowd? That greasy junk food you eat might make you sick, but my bugs will make you sicker.

(Bulk and Spike try to swat the swarm away. Bulk sees the photo booth.)

Bulk: Quick. In there.

(Bulk and Spike run for the booth. They take shelter inside, but is it too late for Spike?)

Spike: They got me, man. They got me.

(Suddenly, his stomach growls.)

Spike: Oh, wait. I'm just hungry. But we left our food outside. We've gotta go and get that food.
Bulk: Desperate times call for desperate measures.

(Bulk and Spike lift the booth off the ground, and start moving it, they bang into a post, causing the booth to take a picture.)

Bulk: I can’t see.
Spike: You went the wrong way. Come on.
Bulk: Really? You figured that out, all by yourself?

(The two of them move the booth blindly, trying to find their food.)

Bulk: When it comes to food, I've got a photographic memory.

(Bulk guides them over to their lunches, and sets the booth down. They grab their lunches, and move the booth back to where it was. They eat their lunches, with the booth snapping photos all the while. Nearby, Pestilox admires his work.)

Pestilox: What a sight for sore stomachs. This should be more than enough misery. Serrator can create his final wedge in the Earth right here.

(Pestilox starts to leave, when Antonio shows up.)

Antonio: Whoa, this isn’t good. (to Pestilox) Stop right there, Nighlok!
Pestilox: So you want to get in on this too?
Antonio: What did you do to those people?

(Antonio attacks Pestilox.)

Pestilox: I just gave them a little stomach bug, and there's no cure.
Antonio: Yeah? What if I defeat you?
Pestilox: You can’t, if you're sick too.

(Pestilox unleashes his swarm on Antonio. His swordsmanship is more than the bugs can handle. Pestilox fires a blast at him, but the other Rangers arrive. Jayden blocks the blast with the Fire Smasher, while Mike and Kevin attack Pestilox from behind.)

Antonio: Watch out. He can summon up swarms of these weird bugs.
Pestilox: They're not the only things I can summon.

(Moogers surround the Rangers, who begin battling them.)

Pestilox: Time to wing it.

(Pestilox unleashes another swarm, but Mike defeats them with a Leaf Storm. Jayden fires a blast from the Fire Smasher cannon at Pestilox, but Serrator intercepts it.)

Serrator: Return to sender.

(The blast heads back towards the Rangers. Jayden disperses it with the Fire Smasher, before quickly going into Super Samurai mode. He begins to attack Serrator.)

Serrator: Rangers, stop your meddling.
Jake: Meddling? Do we look like we solve mysteries with a talking dog to you?
Jayden: Never, We've seen the pattern to your attacks, and we're here to tell you it's the end of the line.
Serrator: So, you really think you've figured out what I'm up to, do you? Well, no matter. Very soon, the final wedge will be in place, and there's no way you can stop it.
Jayden: Wedge?
Serrator: Yes, a wedge of human sadness put in at just the right place will split the Earth in two.
Jake: It's like breaking a large stone. You drill holes, and you insert wedges, then start hitting them with a sledge hammer until it breaks along a line. I've seen that a lot on public television, when they're doing landscape work.
Jayden: I can’t let that happen.
Serrator: Go, Pestilox. Squeeze even more suffering from these pathetic humans.
Pestilox: Suffering humans, coming up.
Jayden: No!
Serrator: Oh, you're annoying.

(As the Rangers rush to stop Pestilox, Serrator blasts them. But the blast doesn’t stop them, as Antonio grabs Serrator from behind.)

Antonio: We're happy to bug you, any time. Jayden, go get that cockroach.
Mike: Yeah, we'll help Antonio.
Jayden: OK, Mia, Emily, let's go.

(Mike, Kevin and Jake attack Serrator, while the others go after Pestilox. He's cornered a group a citizens, when Jayden fires the Bullzooka at him.)

Pestilox: You again.
Jayden: Make sure those people are alright.
Mia: On it.
Emily: Right.

(Nearby, Serrator slips out of Antonio's grip, and starts attacking. He knocks down Mike and Antonio, leaving Kevin and Jake standing.)

Serrator: Your friends have...

(Serrator is interrupted, by the feel of a blade against his back.)

Serrator: Well, well. Deker. How unexpected.
Mike: What's going on?
Serrator: What a pleasant surprise.
Deker: Spare me. You know why I'm here.
Serrator: You've come for your real sword, Uramasa. Good timing. My plan is reaching its climax. That glow coming from those humans is their misery, creating a wedge in the Earth. And, surprise, it's the final wedge I need. All of my attacks in this world were designed to create a line of human misery. I used Xandred's monsters to orchestrate a symphony of human suffering, to serve my brilliant objective. And now, each of the wedges I created are ready to be activated.
Kevin: No!
Serrator: Accept your fate. We're at the end of my perfect plan, and the end of the world as you know it. Welcome to the start of my reign. Once this wedge is in place, your world will be bursting at the seams, ready to be split open with one mighty stroke. I will flood the entire Earth with the Sanzu River. Not with a trickle, like Master Xandred had planned, but with a terrorizing torrent, the likes of which have never been seen. The Earth will be entirely submerged in the red waters of evil, and I will finally become the ruler of both our worlds. My wedges are all in place, and it is time at last to split this world in two. With one mighty stroke, I shall take my rightful place as ruler of both worlds.

(Nearby...)

Pestilox: The real show's about to start. Time to finish you off.

(Pestilox extends two tendrils to attack Mia and Emily.)

Jayden: Watch out!

(But Jayden's warning comes too late, both the girls are struck, but are still standing.)

Pestilox: This might sting a bit.

(Pestilox releases his swarm, but Jayden destroys them with a Blazing Strike. Emily and Mia unleash their own attacks on Pestilox, knocking him down. Jayden readies the Super Bullzooka, as Pestilox gets back to his feet.)

Pestilox: What's going on? Now you're really bugging me.

(Jayden fires, destroying Pestilox. His victims quickly recover, a sight that does not go unnoticed by Serrator.)

Serrator: So, Pestilox's first form has been defeated. No matter. Soon, my final wedge will sink into the Earth.

(Pestilox becomes a Mega Monster.)

Pestilox: Rangers, I'll squash you like bugs.
Jayden: These guys never learn.

(The Samurai Megazord forms.)

Pestilox: Time for some whiplash.

(Pestilox's tendrils grab the Megazord.)

Pestilox: That about wraps this up.
Jayden: I don’t think so.

(A blast of flame emits from the head of Jayden's LionZord. Pestilox's tendrils are severed.)

Pestilox: That lion's hot stuff.

(Down on the ground, the other Rangers get Pestilox's recovered victims to safety.)

Antonio: Get out of here!
Kevin: Get to safety!
Jake: In an orderly manner, preferably.
Serrator: Don’t bother. See, their misery is sinking into the Earth now. The last wedge is finally in place.

(Deker holds his blade up to Serrator's neck.)

Deker: Enough talk. Give me what you promised. Give me my sword, Uramasa.
Serrator: Why, of course. But first, to complete our deal, you owe me one final favor.
Deker: Favor?
Serrator: Just a little favor. The one to crack open the world must be someone to feel the pain of both the human and netherworlds, but belongs to neither. That's you.

(Deker lowers his sword.)

Antonio: We've got to stop them both.

(Antonio, Mike, Kevin and Jake charge.)

Serrator: Stop meddling!

(Serrator fires a blast, knocking all four of them down.)

Serrator: Now, nothing will stand in my way.

(Nearby, the Megazord strikes Pestilox, but he's still standing.)

Jayden: Quick, now's our chance.

(But before the Megazord can strike again...)

Jayden: Where did these Giant Moogers come from?
Pestilox: Surprise.

(Pestilox spits a blast at the Megazord.)

Mia: I'm sure Mike won’t mind if I borrow this.

(Mia pulls out the Beetle Disk. Emily takes out the Swordfish disk.)

Emily: Same here, I'll thank Kevin later.

(The Swordfish and Beetle Zords attack the Giant Moogers, freeing the Megazord from their clutches.)

Pestilox: Here's some more surprises.

(More Giant Moogers appear. The Beetle Blaster Megazord is formed. The Giant Moogers are destroyed, but two more appear. A quick change to Swordfish Fencer Megazord is made, and those two are also finished, leaving only Pestilox.)

Pestilox: Oh, come on. Super Swarm.

(More bugs are unleashed.)

Jayden: Time for one more combo.

(Jayden summons the TigerZord, and quickly forms the Tiger Drill Megazord. The Tiger Drill eliminates the bugs, then charges into Pestilox. Pestilox is knocked down.)

Pestilox: Spitfangs, help.

(Two Spitfangs appear.)

Pestilox: It's time to fight fire with fire.

(The Spitfangs blast fireballs at the Megazord, but a quick switch to the Battlewing Megazord allows them to outmaneuver the fireballs, and take care of the Spitfangs. Pestilox is left undefended from a Flying Slash, which knocks him down. He quickly gets back up.)

Jayden: This bug is hard to squash, but I think I know what will do it.

(The ClawZord is summoned for the Claw Armor Megazord. The Samurai Battle Cannon is also formed.)

Pestilox: What?

(Jayden calls upon Shogun mode.)

Rangers: Shogun Battle Cannon Blast, fire.
Pestilox: Whoa.

(The powerful blast hits Pestilox.)

Pestilox: Now that stings.

(Pestilox is exterminated. Down on the ground...)

Serrator: Pestilox's defeat won’t save them. The wedge is set.

(The ground shakes.)

Serrator: Look. Its power is surging. Now it is time for you to finish this, with a final strike from your one true sword.

(Dayu watches from nearby as Serrator takes out Uramasa.)

Serrator: Deker, time to play your part. Uramasa, your sword, as promised. Live up to your end of the deal. Take it, Deker. With it, you shall shatter the world.

(Jayden and the girls arrive.)

Deker: No. All I want is my sword, Uramasa.

(Deker tries to take Uramasa, but Serrator moves out of the way.)

Serrator: Of course you do. I planned for this, and made sure that your centuries of misery and rage were locked up inside Uramasa.
Deker: What?
Serrator: Yes. The only way to release yourself from all that pain is to quickly take your sword, and strike before this wedge explodes. Trust me, with one quick slash, your curse will finally be broken, and you will truly be free.
Deker: Free. Free at last.

(The ground shakes, and glows.)

Kevin: The ground is weakening. The energy is surging along the line.

(The wedge opens a hole, as do the wedges.)

Serrator: This is just a taste of the awesome power to be unleashed. See, the Earth cries out, ready to be carved in two. And you, Deker, are the only one who can make it happen. I shall locate the weakest spot between our two worlds, for you to make your final strike. I know that in the end, you will do my bidding.

(But Deker is trapped under rubble, caused when the wedge opened up.)

Serrator: Rangers, your world is crumbling before your own eyes. There's nothing you can do to stop me now.

(Jayden, knocked down and forced to demorph by the wedge, tries to get up, but cant. The other Rangers are barely moving.)

Mike: Mia. Emily, are you OK?
Emily: I think so.
Jake: I won’t let things end like this. Matt and I broke the curse on our family, I want a chance to find happiness. We're stopping Serrator, even if it's the last thing we ever do.
Doce: Same here.

(Jayden crawls over to check on Kevin. Antonio sits up, and grabs his Barracuda Blade. He then notices someone lying nearby.)

Antonio: Deker. (thinking) Deker is the key to Serrator's plan. This is my chance to stop him.

(Antonio starts to unsheathe his blade, but stops.)

Antonio: No. It wouldn’t be right.

(Antonio walks away from the apparently helpless Deker. Later, after the Rangers recover and return to Shiba House...)

Kevin: The Sanzu River is erupting through all six locations.
Ji: And it gets worse. Look.

(Ji brings up the map.)

Ji: All along this line, the barrier between our world and the netherworld is getting weaker.
Mia: Isn’t there anything we can do about this?
Jayden: The only way to stop this is to stop Deker.

(Antonio sits, facing away from the others. looking uncomfortable at the thought that he could have stopped him already.)

Antonio: I'm sorry, guys.
Mike: What for?
Antonio: Earlier today, I had a chance to take out Deker, but I, um, let him go.
Mia: What do you mean?
Antonio: After the blast, he was laying there, defenseless, I... I couldn’t bring myself to attack him.
Emily: Wow.
Antonio: I know. I blew it.
Jayden: No. Samurai never attack defenseless opponents.
Jake: That is how I was taught a Ninja should behave, even though, that has not always been the case. That is something the Ying clan has practiced over the past two centuries, hoping to break the curse. Even though it's broken, I'll still keep to that.
Antonio: Still...
Mike: Dude, you made the right choice. Come on, even I know that.
Jayden: Your decision is what separates us from the Nighlok.
Antonio: But I still should have done something.
Doce: Perhaps, but not that way.

(Antonio leaves. Elsewhere, Deker kneels in a shallow river. He thinks about what Serrator said, and how he would be the key to Serrator's victory. He leaves the river, finding the remains of the home he once shared with Dayu, when she was human. But he is not the only one there. Dayu watches, unseen.)

Deker: Why does this place feel so familiar?

(Dayu moves out into the open.)

Dayu: Strange to find you here. Do you recognize this place?
Deker: I don’t know why I came here.
Dayu: You must be feeling something?
Deker: I feel nothing. Nothing at all.

(Deker leaves.)

Dayu: If only you could remember.

(Dayu remembers when Serrator made Deker what he is now, and then her transformation from human to Nighlok. Back at Shiba House, Kevin is getting ready for a run, as Mike approaches him.)

Mike: Going somewhere?

(Startled, Kevin falls off his stool.)

Kevin: You surprised me.

(Mike sees something behind Kevin.)

Mike: The LightZord?
Kevin: What's that doing here?

(There's a note on top of LightZord.)

Kevin (reading): Dear guys. I'm sorry for letting you down. I now know what I have to do. Signed, Antonio.


(Jake enters the room, carrying Tik-Tik.)

Mike: You don’t think he...
Kevin: ... went after Deker himself?
Jake: You two are acting like those twins from Scott's dimension. If you start making explosion sound effects, Tik-Tik and I are leaving.
Kevin: We've gotta find him.

(Before they can leave, the Gap Sensor sounds. The others gather around the map table.)

Ji: From this reading, I think its Serrator.
Jayden: Let's go. This may be our last chance to stop this.
Jake: As soon as I lock Tik-Tik up.

(Jake heads back to his room, to lock Tik-Tik in his cage.)

Kevin: Wait, I think Antonio went after Deker alone.
Mia: Oh no.
Jayden: Kevin, take Mike and go find him. The rest of us will take on Serrator.

(Ji hands Jayden the LightZord, as the Rangers leave. Meanwhile, at the site of one of the wedges...)

Bulk: Spike, this is our chance to be true Samurai.
Spike: I just remembered, I left the faucet running back home.

(Spike starts to leave, but Bulk stops him.)

Bulk: Come on.
Spike: But we don’t even know what that is. I mean, how are we supposed to plug this hole?
Bulk: Sometimes, a Samurai faces a problem that requires his brain, instead of his brawn. So start thinking. We need to plug that hole.

(Spike is chewing bubble gum as they think. He starts blowing bubbles.)

Bulk: I can’t hear myself think, over all your blabbering and gum chewing.
Spike: Hey, maybe we could just... Nah.
Bulk: Wait. That's it!

(Bulk takes the gum out of Spike's mouth.)

Bulk: How much gum do you have on you? How much gum?

(They return to the garage, where there are dozens of boxes, filled with gum balls.)

Spike: What can I say, I buy in... bulk.
Bulk: Spike, It's Chewin' Time!

(Bulk grabs a handful of gum balls and starts chewing. Spike follows suit. Elsewhere...)

Serrator: Ah, this is the spot. The gap to the netherworld is weakest here. Once our half-human, half-Nighlok friend Deker slashes it open, this world will finally give way to the netherworld. Time for Deker to come and claim his prize.

(Serrator holds up Uramasa. Elsewhere, Deker walks alone.)

Deker (thinking): I can feel my sword, Uramasa, calling me.

(Antonio is blocking his path.)

Deker: Well, if it isn’t the fisherman.
Antonio: So, are you on your way to help Serrator rip open the Earth?
Deker: If you're worried about that, then why didn’t you stop me when you had the chance?
Antonio: What?

(Deker just smirks.)

Antonio: Doesn’t matter. I'm here to stop you now.

(Back with Serrator...)

Serrator: Deker, what's keeping you?
Jayden: Serrator!
Serrator: Rangers?

(Jayden, Mia, Emily, Jake, Matt and Doce arrive. Emily is carrying LightZord.)

Jayden: Hand over the sword.
Serrator: I didn’t forge this sword to be wielded by the likes of you.
Doce: Then we will take it.

(Serrator fires a blast at the Rangers. They scatter and morph.)

Serrator: Moogers, keep these pests away!

(A handful of Moogers appear.)

Jake: Fighting these clowns will be a piece of cake.

(Elsewhere, Kevin and Mike are looking for Antonio.)

Kevin: Where could he be?

(Antonio slowly unsheathes his Barracuda Blade.)

Deker: Go ahead. Attack me. I'm unarmed.

(Antonio resheaths his sword. He sets it on the ground. Deker starts to pass.)

Deker: I didn’t think so.
Antonio: I'm begging you, please, just forget about your sword and walk away. I know you want to lift your curse, but if you do as Serrator asks, millions of people will suffer a horrible fate.
Deker: I knew it. You're no Samurai, you don’t have the guts to stop me.

(Deker prepares to strike down Antonio, but his blow is blocked by Kevin and Mike's Spin Swords. The three of them clash.)

Deker: This is a waste of time. You're not worthy opponents.

(Deker leaps past them, and heads on his way.)

Mike: You're wrong, Deker! Honor and compassion aren’t Antonio's weaknesses! His heart is his greatest strength!

(Mike's words give Antonio no comfort.)

Antonio: I was a fool to think Deker could be reasoned with.
Kevin: No, you were really brave. We need a Samurai like you on the team. To remind us what we really stand for.

(Antonio picks up his blade.)

Antonio: Let's go stop him once and for all.

(Elsewhere, Bulk and Spike are still chewing.)

Spike: I can’t feel my jaw anymore. Is it still there?
Bulk: It's still not big enough. Keep chewing.

(Bulk is rolling a giant ball of chewed bubble gum. They keep adding more gum onto it. Elsewhere, the Moogers are nearly finished, as Jayden goes into Super Samurai mode. He fires the Bullzooka at Serrator, who swats the blasts aside, then attacks Jayden with his claws.)

Serrator: Who's next?

(A lone figure moves into view.)

Jayden: Deker.
Serrator: Finally. I knew you'd come. Here, take your sword, Uramasa.
Jayden: Don’t do it!

(Serrator fires a blast, knocking the Rangers down.)

Serrator: At last, the reunion you have waited for. I return this sword to its rightful owner.

(Deker reclaims Uramasa.)

Serrator: It seems Uramasa is happy to be with you again. Now, it is time. Quickly, slash through the barrier. Go on. Once you complete this task, you will be free of your curse forever.

(Dayu watches from nearby.)

Serrator: Do it. Split this world open. You'll be free, and I'll be ruler of both our worlds.

(Kevin, Mike and Antonio arrive.)

Antonio: No!
Mike: Stop!
Kevin: Don’t do it!

(Serrator extends his claws, wrapping them around the three Rangers, and tossing them to the ground by the others. Jayden readies the Super Bullzooka.)

Jayden: Drop that sword.

(Jayden fires at Deker.)

Serrator: Enough of these games.

(Serrator blocks the blast, and catches it.)

Serrator: This is the end of the line. Literally.

(Serrator returns the blast to the Rangers. The explosion causes them to power down.)

Serrator: It's time. Do it!

(Deker gets ready to strike.)

Jayden: No!

(Deker swings, but not at the barrier between worlds. He strikes Serrator, grievously wounding him.)

Serrator: Why? How could you betray me like this?
Deker: You had what I wanted. Your mistake was thinking I shared your hatred of humanity. I care only for the sword. You made me that way, remember.
Serrator: You're as heartless as any Nighlok.
Deker; And so it ends here.

(Deker sheaths Uramasa, as Serrator's wedges start to close. A fact unnoticed by Bulk and Spike, whose gum ball is now huge.)

Bulk: Alright, on three, we roll this into that evil geyser thing.
Spike: OK, three.

(Spike starts rolling it, but becomes stuck to the ball. Bulk rushes to help, but he too becomes stuck. The ball rolls over the whole as the wedge dissipates.)

Bulk: We did it. We're finally true Samurai.

(Elsewhere...)

Serrator: Two hundred years of planning, ruined in an instant. Now you will feel my wrath.

(Serrator starts spinning, blindly blasting, hoping to finish off the Rangers.)

Deker: Rangers, I trust you'll finish this.
Serrator: The great deceiver has been deceived.

(The Rangers morph.)

Kevin: Antonio.
Mike: Lead the way.
Antonio: Right. Five disk OctoCannon, ready.
Jayden: Super Bullzooka.
Jake: Sasuke Shuriken.
Doce: Wolf Claw.
Serrator: You will all pay the ultimate price.
Antonio: Think again.

(The Rangers fire their weapons. Jake lets loose with a barrage of shuriken. Serrator is hit, and explodes.)

Emily: Yeah.
Jayden: Finally.
Jake: Uh, won’t he be coming back as a...

(Serrator is restored, at jumbo size.)

Serrator: I'm not beaten yet.
Jake: ... Mega Monster.


(All four Megazords, Samurai, Bull, Claw and Light, stand ready for the fight.)

Doce: Wolf Battlezord.
Serrator: Twin Papyrax!

(Two Papyrax stand next to their master, then charge at the Rangers.)

Kevin: Jayden, let us worry about the Papyrax.
Antonio: Yeah, you go get Serrator.
Jayden: With pleasure.

(The Bull Megazord moves towards Serrator.)

Serrator: Let me lend you a hand. A razor sharp one, that is.

(Serrator claws at the Bull Megazord.)

Serrator: Now, you will pay for daring to challenge me.

(Jayden fires the Bull Megazord's shoulder blasters, but Serrator keeps on attacking. The Papyrax attack the other Zords.)

Mia: Once we take out these creeps, we can help Jayden.
Kevin: Right, let's do it.
Antonio: We can’t underestimate these guys. I'll put the pinch on this one.
Kevin: And we'll shred the other one.

(Two powerful attacks finish off the Papyrax monsters. All that remains is Serrator. LightZord fires disks at him.)

Serrator: More games. Time to punch your lights out.

(Serrator pummels LightZord with a series of attacks.)

Jayden: Think again, Serrator.

(Jayden fires the revolving laser blaster, but Serrator moves in the blink of an eye.)

Serrator: Surprise.

(Serrator strikes the Bull Megazord.)

Serrator: Game's over for you, Red Ranger.

(Serrator prepares a final strike, but it's blocked by the ClawZord.)

Antonio: Now you look surprised.
Mike: There's too much at stake. How do we finish this guy off?
Antonio: We need to use the Samurai Gigazord.
Jayden: Good idea.

(All the Zords combine as one.)

Serrator: So, you like making fancy machines. Watch how I get my kicks.

(Serrator kicks a ball at the Gigazord. It is easily repelled with the Mega Blade.)

Serrator: That should have stopped you.
Antonio: Pincher slash!

(The ClawZord's pinchers attack, knocking Serrator down.)

Jayden: Now's our chance.

(Jayden calls on Shogun mode. The Rangers use all their symbol power to prepare the final strike.)

Serrator: What now?

(The Gigazord fires it's most powerful blast, but Serrator catches it.)

Serrator: Rangers, you'll never defeat me.

(Serrator returns the blast at the Gigazord, sending it backwards.)

Kevin: No Nighlok has ever survived that attack before!
Serrator: I'll take you Samurai Rangers out, if it's the last thing I do.

(Serrator is weakened, but still standing.)

Emily: We came so close to beating him.
Mia: The Gigazord just doesn’t have enough power.
Antonio: Enough power. Jayden, we still have one Zord up our sleeve.
Jayden: Of course.

(Jayden takes a disk from LightZord.)

Jayden: SharkZord combination.

(The Gigazord is soon wielding the Shark Sword.)

Serrator: Your defense looks awfully fishy.

(Serrator blasts the Gigazord, but the SharkZord deflects them.)

Jayden: SharkZord Slash!

(Serrator is slashed, but still not defeated.)

Jayden: Everyone, channel the power of all your Zords. It's going to take everything we've got to defeat him.

(The Gigazord powers up for a final strike.)

Serrator: Huh?
Jayden: Ultimate Samurai Slash!

(The SharkZord slashes Serrator cleanly down the middle.)

Serrator: No! I was supposed to split open your world! You weren’t supposed to do it to me!

(Serrator is finally defeated.)

Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.

(In the woods, Deker walks alone. Until Dayu finds him.)

Dayu: Deker. I saw what you did back there. So have you finally turned your back on the Nighlok once and for all?
Deker: We were never after the same thing. I will end my curse on my own terms. Not at the cost of this world. I'm nothing like you, Nighlok. Then again, I have this strange feeling our fates are intertwined somehow.

(Deker walks on.)

Dayu: Oh Deker. If only you knew the truth.

(Elsewhere, the Rangers are heading back to Shiba House.)

Mia: You did great today, Kev. You too, Jayden.
Mike: After a battle like that, I'm starving.
Emily: You're always starving.

(Antonio stops. Mia notices.)

Mia: Antonio, are you OK?
Antonio: I'm just thinking about what Deker did. The choice he made.
Jayden: You made a choice, too. You stood up for what's right.
Antonio: And unlike the Nighlok, we will never betray each other.
Kevin: Rangers together.
Antonio: Samurai forever.
Jake: You know, that last part always makes me feel left out.

(The Rangers continue on to Shiba House, as the sun sets.)

[PrezGAR]

(At Shiba House, Jayden is practicing his swordsmanship. Mia watches from the doorway. She sees Ji receiving an envelope with the Samurai symbol on it.)

Mia: The Shiba family crest.

(Mia remains unseen as Ji presents the envelope to Jayden. Jayden opens it, and reads the letter inside, which is written in Japanese.)

Ji: We knew this day would come.
Jayden: This changes everything. The other Rangers will finally know my secret. I hope they'll be able to forgive me.

(Meanwhile, in the netherworld...)

Dayu: Octoroo.
Octoroo: Dayu, it's you.
Dayu: No welcome from my furry wart friends?

(The furry warts drop down.)

Octoroo: I've been so lonely.

(Octoroo trips, causing the furry warts to retreat.)

Octoroo: Since you left, I've had no one to trade insults with. I'm glad you're back.
Dayu: So, Master Xandred's still recovering at the bottom of the Sanzu River?
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. He stayed in the human world too long and almost completely dried out. At least he fixed your harmonium before that happened.
Dayu: And in return, I pledged my loyalty to him.
Octoroo: Good, but I don’t know when he'll be back. Right now, he must soak up as much misery from the Sanzu as he can. Remember, the boss has a big tank, and it will take some time to fill.
Dayu: We should cause some misery of our own in the meantime.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, here's what we can do. Ambush the Red Ranger and take him down. If we get rid of him, we save the boss and save ourselves.
Dayu: Go one, I'm listening.
Octoroo: I have the perfect weapon, and the perfect Nighlok to use it. She's fast as lightning and knows how to fight fire with fire. Fiera.

(A female Nighlok jumps out of the river and onto the ship.)

Fiera: Did you miss me, Octoroo? Yearning for a dose of something wicked?
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, have I got a job for you.
Fiera: Dayu. I didn’t think they'd let you back on this ship. What's the matter, couldn’t make any friends on Earth? Just like here.

(Dayu takes the blade out of the neck of her harmonium, and holds it up to Fiera's neck.)

Dayu: Listen, bird brain, no matter where I go, I'm still a Nighlok. Rather than testing my patience with your taunts, why don’t you try something challenging? Help us take down the Red Ranger.
Fiera: Count me in.
Octoroo: Well played.

(Later, on Earth...)

Octoroo: Your skills are exactly what we need for this job. All you have to do is target the Red Ranger.

(Octoroo holds up a string of stones.)

Octoroo: These are specially designed to take down the head of the Shiba Clan.
Fiera: What are they?
Octoroo: Fire Flashers. Red's symbol power is fire, so we're going to fight fire with fire. These are filled with evil flames from the Sanzu River. Every time they strike, it will make the fire within him burn, and destroy him from the inside out. Ooh-ah-ooh, the Red Ranger is through.

(Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor sounds.)

Jayden: Nighlok attack at the park. Let's go.
Jake: So much for my plans today.
Mike: Plans?
Jake: Hang out at the mall, see if I can meet a girl. I had this feeling today would be the day I meet the person I'll spend the rest of my life with. I mean, I'm almost 19. I've only got another 50-60 years left. I don’t want to be alone for too much longer.
Emily: You'll find someone. Now that you and Matt broke the curse.
Jake: Thanks, Em.
Doce: Perhaps once this is over, I will find someone as well.

(The Rangers leave. Mia hesitates, wondering of this has anything to do with Jayden's secret. At the park, Moogers are scaring people off, as the Rangers arrive. They quickly morph.)

Jayden: Take 'em out!

(The Rangers engage the Moogers, as Fiera watches.)

Fiera: So that's the Red Ranger, the head of the fiery Shiba Clan. Time to use these Fire Flashers to really light him up.

(Fiera vanishes in a swirl of feathers.)

Antonio: These guys get uglier every time I see them.
Mike: Moogers have cornered the market on ugly. It's what they do best.
Matt: Seriously, guys?
Jayden: Stay focused. Pick your targets.

(Fiera reappears.)

Fiera: I've picked mine.

(Fiera takes aim at Jayden, and shoots a Fire Flasher at him. The eruption of his symbol power knocks him off his feet.)

Kevin: What was that?
Mia: Jayden!
Mike: You OK?
Emily: He's hit.
Antonio: What's that smoke?
Jake: Too bad it's not a barbecue.
Jayden: It feels like my insides are burning up.
Fiera: Let me get you even more fired up.

(Fiera shoots more Fire Flashers. Jayden dodges them as best as he can. He takes refuse behind a tree.)

Jayden: It won’t stop burning. What are those things?

(Jayden takes a peek.)

Jayden: Where is she?
Fiera: Hello.

(Fiera has reappeared right behind him.)

Fiera: Want another?

(Fiera shoots another Fire Flasher at Jayden. He drops to the ground, as his power erupts again.)

Jayden: It burns.
Kevin: She's singling out Jayden, we have to protect him.
Fiera: Too late.

(Fiera shoots another Fire Flasher, but Kevin intercepts it. He feels some pain, but obviously, no burning.)

Fiera: That blast would have finished him.
Jayden: Careful. Those blasts are powerful.
Kevin: I feel OK.

(Jayden tries to attack Fiera, but she slips away in a mass of feathers again.)

Kevin: That blasts didn’t affect me much. I'm barely scratched. I think we can block her shots, Rangers.

(Fiera reappears, and takes aim. The other Rangers block her, but her blast knocks them down, and Jayden is hit. His power erupts yet again.)

Emily: Jayden.
Mia: Why is that just happening to him?
Fiera: I'll tell you why. The head of the Shiba family has massive fire symbol power. My Fire Flashers simply ignite the fire already inside him.

(Fiera vanishes again.)

Fiera (v/o): And you can’t stop me. You can’t even see me.
Mike: Where is she?
Kevin: We must protect Jayden and the sealing power.

(The other Rangers tighten their formation around Jayden. Fiera reappears and vanishes quickly, firing every time she reappears.)

Fiera: Now you see me, now you don’t.

(Each blast hits a different Ranger, trying to weaken their protection of Jayden.)

Jayden: Stop taking hits for me.
Mike: We have to protect you. Besides, her hits aren’t that strong.
Emily: He's right. If they want you, they'll have to go through us first.
Antonio: Emily's right. We nine are a team until the end.
Jake: Besides, those blasts barely tickle me. Might be because I'm the only one here without any form of symbol power. Or because my Ranger powers are Nighlok-made.
Jayden (thinking): They're too loyal.

(Fiera reappears.)

Fiera: Ready to have a blast?

(Fiera increases her vanishing and reappearing speed, knocking the other Rangers, even Jake, down.)

Jake: OK, that was a bit more than a tickle.
Jayden: Please. You guys need to stop protecting me. I can handle this.

(Jayden gets back to his feet, staggering.)

Jayden: You want me? Then fight me, not them.

(Jayden goes into Super Samurai mode. Fiera reappears.)

Fiera: Nice vest.

(She shoots another Fire Flasher at Jayden. His power erupts again, but he stays on his feet, leading her away from the others.)

Fiera: Trying to run won’t help.

(Fiera vanishes.)

Kevin: Come on. We can’t let him do this alone.

(The other Rangers follow Jayden.)

Mike: That's just who Jayden is. He'll do anything to protect us.

(Jayden has the Super Bullzooka ready, when Fiera reappears.)

Fiera: Noble self sacrifice? You humans are pitiful.

(Fiera vanishes before Jayden can even start to take aim. The other Rangers arrive.)

Kevin: Jayden, look out!

(Fiera reappears, hovering in the air behind Jayden.)

Fiera: This will finish you.

(Fiera shoots another Fire Flasher, it hits Jayden, but he isn’t worried.)

Jayden: Think again.

(The blast knocks Jayden forward, powering him down, but he still has the Super Bullzooka.)

Jayden: Say hello to my Bullzooka!

(Jayden fires, hitting Fiera, knocking her to the ground.)

Fiera; No. You're supposed to burn up, not me.

(Fiera explodes, as the other Rangers rush to check on Jayden.)

Dayu: I can’t believe the fire didn’t consume him. What happened?
Octoroo: If he's the head of the Shiba Family, there should have been enough fire symbol power in him to destroy him. There's only one explanation.

(The other Rangers check on Jayden.)

Kevin: You're gonna be OK. Just hang on.
Jayden (weak): You've gotta lead, Kevin.

(Jayden hands Kevin the Black Box.)

Kevin: You can count on me.
Fiera (v/o): He's toast!

(Fiera has become a Mega Monster.)

Fiera: And the rest of you will be next.
Antonio: Just rest here, buddy. We're coming back for you.
Jake: I'll watch over him, in case there's any other Nighlok in the area.

(Jake stands at the ready, sword in one hand, shuriken in the other. The other Rangers, except Matt, form the Claw Armor Megazord, with Kevin now in Super Samurai mode. Matt enters his Eagle, in Warrior form.)

Doce: Wolf Battlezord.
Rangers: Claw Armor Megazord, we are united.
Fiera: And united, you'll fall.

(Fiera attacks, pulling one of her vanishing acts when the Megazord goes for an attack of its own, reappearing behind it.)

Fiera: Let's face it, you can’t keep up.

(The Megazord turns around.)

Fiera: It's no use.

(Fiera attacks again, shaking the Megazord.)

Mike: She's too fast.

(Fiera begins a rapid series of attacks.)

Fiera: Without your leader, you're easy prey.
Kevin: The Zords are breaking loose.
Doce: No.

(The Megazord is split back into its component Zords.)

Matt: I guess it's just me and you, then.
Fiera: Not for long!

(Fiera attacks the Eagle, knocking it down, and forcing it out of Warrior form. Down below, Jayden continues to rest.)

Fiera: Now for the final piece.

(Fiera attacks the Wolf, forcing it out of Battlezord mode.)

Doce: Great.
Jake: I wish I had a Zord, so I could help them. But right now, guarding you is more import...

(Jake is interrupted, as someone approaches. It's not a Nighlok, but a woman. A blonde woman.)

Woman: Jayden, don’t worry. I'll handle this.

(Jake can’t even react.)

Jake (thinking): She's beautiful.
Doce: Who is this?

(The woman produces what appears to be an older model of a Samuraizer. Meanwhile, the Zords fold back up into their kanji block form. ClawZord is nearby.)

Fiera: Now you'll see how wicked I can really be.

(Fiera fires on the folded Zords. She laughs as her attacks hit. But her laughing stops, when she's attacked, by the LionZord.)

Antonio: It can’t be Jayden.
Kevin: Yeah, he's still on the ground. And Jake is still watching him.
Emily: Then what's going on? Who's in his Zord?
Female Voice: We've all seen enough of your disappearing act. It's time to make you disappear.

(The LionZord charges at Fiera.)

Fiera: Think again.

(Fiera fires, but the LionZord dodges.)

Female Voice: I have, and your hair-brained moves end here, now. You know what, hair like yours needs a good blow dry.

(The LionZord shoots a burst of flame at Fiera.)

Fiera: You've fought fire with fire.
Kevin: Whoa?
Emily: Who?
Mia: How?
Antonio: Wow.
Mike: What gives?
Matt: You got me.
Doce: Me as well.

(Inside the Lion is a Red Ranger, a decidedly female Red Ranger.)

Red Ranger: Mega Blade, activate. Pentagonal fury.

(The LionZord flies through Fiera like a phoenix.)

Fiera: Well, this didn’t go according to plan.

(Fiera explodes.)

Red Ranger: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.
Mia: This doesn’t make any sense.
Emily: We need to help Jayden.

(Soon, the Rangers are back on the ground, checking on Jayden. Jake just stands there, lost in thought.)

Emily: Jayden.
Jayden: I'm OK.

(They help Jayden to his feet.)

Kevin: We've got to help him. Gotta get him to the Shiba House.

(They start to carry Jayden away. Jake finally powers down. There’s a grin on his face, as he follows them. The female Red Ranger lands behind them. They all stop and turn toward her.)

Emily: What's going on here?

(The Red Ranger powers down, revealing the woman who approached Jayden earlier.)

Antonio: Who are you?
Jayden (Semi-weak): She's my big sister. Lauren.
Jake (thinking): Sister?
Mike: You didn’t tell us you had a sister.
Matt: I'm sure he had his reasons. (thinking) Looks like Jake is falling for her.
Lauren: Hi Jayden.
Emily: Why didn’t we know about you?
Jake (thinking): If we had, Emily and I might not have dated.
Emily: And, where have you been?
Mike: Why weren’t you with Jayden?
Mia: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Don’t just throw a million questions at her. Let's just start with this. Lauren, welcome to the Samurai Rangers.
Lauren: Thank you. I've imagined this day for a long time. I can’t wait to get to know each one of you.
Jake (thinking): And I can’t wait to get to know her.
Lauren: And especially my little brother.

(Later, at Shiba House...)

Ji: The Nighlok never even knew Lauren existed. It was all part of their father's secret plan. You see, in the last invasion, Master Xandred's forces were waging an intense battle. They were overwhelming the Samurai Rangers. So their father put all his faith in his two children. Lauren was sent off and put into hiding, so she could fully master the sealing power. But while his sister practiced the sealing symbol, someone had to continue to fight off the Nighlok. That's where Jayden came in.
Mia: But Jayden was only a little boy then.
Ji: Exactly. His father figured that he himself hadn’t mastered the sealing power, but was determined to try. He hoped that even an imperfect seal would be enough to send Master Xandred to the bottom of the Sanzu River, long enough for his daughter to truly master the symbol herself, and for his son to grow strong enough to protect the world until she did. To deceive the Nighlok. Jayden had to do one of the hardest things in the whole world; hide it from his best friends.
Mike: He must have felt like his whole life was a secret.
Jake: I know the feeling. I had to hide my Ninja training from my classsmates, up through high school graduation. I probably would have gone on to college, if not for my parents being killed in that car accident.
Mia: He's been carrying that around inside himself all this time.
Emily: So, does this mean she's ready?
Ji: Yes. She has finally mastered the sealing power. The only power capable of sealing Master Xandred away forever. This is the day we've been waiting for.

(Back in the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. The Red Ranger played us for fools. He was an imposter all along. That's why he never used the sealing power, and why those Fire Flashers didn’t work on him.
Dayu: If Master Xandred were here, his rage alone might flood the Sanzu River.

(Back at Shiba House, Jayden rests in bed, with Lauren sitting near him.)

Lauren: I was so proud when I saw you fight yesterday. You've grown into a true Samurai.
Jayden: You're the one who tore up the battlefield. You were amazing.
Lauren: I thought of you often over the years. I imagine that, like me, you must have felt very alone.
Jayden: Yes, but I've learned to trust my friends. They've become like brothers and sisters to me, too.
Lauren: I'm so glad. I hope I can become part of the family now, too. You, me, surrounded by friends.
Jayden: Lauren, you know we can’t be together now.
Lauren: I had hoped that maybe there would be some way.
Jayden: I always knew this day would come. You are now the Red Ranger. You must take your place as their leader. The only way for that to happen is for me to leave.
Lauren: Jayden.
Jayden: The sealing power is the only way to save the world. It must be protected, and that means protecting you, at all costs. They're too loyal to me. If I stay, dangerous mistakes could be made. I can’t let that happen.
Lauren: Are you sure?
Jayden: There can only be one Red Ranger.

(Sometime later, Antonio is cooking, burgers and not fish. Jake is feeding Tik-Tik. A cake has been baked to welcome Lauren to the team. Lauren comes outside.)

Mike: Hey Lauren, good to see you.
Jake: Here's someone you haven’t met yet. Lauren, this is Tik-Tik, my ferret.
Lauren: He's adorable.
Jake: Most of the time.
Antonio: Here's a special burger for our new Ranger.
Lauren: Thank you.

(Lauren sets her Samuraizer down so she can eat. Mike starts looking at it.)

Mike: This is classic. You could write kanji symbols like a master with that thing.
Emily: I wouldn’t go that far. (to Lauren) Mike has kanji issues.
Mike: Hey.

(Lauren takes her Samuraizer back.)

Lauren: That belonged to my father. He used it in his last battle.
Mike: I'm sorry.

(Inside, Jayden is packing. He grabs a box, containing his power disks and the Black Box. Ji walks in, but says nothing. Outside...)

Emily: It's really great to have another girl on the team.
Lauren: Thanks.
Emily: The last time we had another girl here, was Matt and Jake's cousin, Mariko, before she moved in with Matt's grandfather. We should totally have a girl's day out.
Mia: Yeah.

(Lauren says nothing. Jayden comes outside.)

Antonio: Well look who's up. Come on, Jayden. It's your sister's homecoming party. We've even got cake.

(Jayden says nothing.)

Kevin: Jayden, what's wrong?

(Lauren walks over to Jayden. He hands her the box.)

Mike: What’s the deal?

(Jayden turns to the others.)

Jayden: You all need to follow Lauren now. She's the new Red Ranger, and your leader. I'm going away.
Emily: What do you mean?
Mike: You mean on a trip, right?
Jayden: I mean permanently.

(The others are all shocked.)

Mia: Jayden, you can’t go. You know how we all feel.
Jayden: I know. But Lauren alone has the sealing power. She's able to do what I could never do. End this fight, bring peace. You all need to rally around her.
Antonio: We need you, too. Lauren, tell him.
Doce: I follow whoever is the leader. But I will count the days until Jayden is back.

(Lauren says nothing.)

Antonio: Well, go on, tell him!

(Ji comes outside.)

Mike: Mentor, what is it? Jayden's leaving. How could you keep this from us?

(Ji also says nothing.)

Mike: Come on! Make him stay!
Ji: You can’t stop him. No one can.
Jayden: Ji, you've been my guiding light. Thank you for everything. Mike, Emily, Jake, Mia, Antonio, Matt, Doce, Kevin. It's been an honor to fight by your side.
Kevin: I'm going with you.
Jayden: You're a Samurai Ranger. I'm counting on you to stay, and fight by my sister's side. I know you'll make her as proud of you as you've made me.

(Jayden walks away.)

Emily: This cant be happening.

(Later, Ji is doing the dishes. He is distracted, as he dries a plate. The Rangers are in the library, near the map table.)

Emily: It was Jayden who brought us all together. Somehow, fighting next to him made me a stronger warrior.
Mike: What are we supposed to do? Just forget about him like he never existed?
Lauren: Of course not.
Kevin: Mike, you remember what Jayden said. We have a duty as Samurai.
Antonio: Well, he's my best friend. And technically, I'm not a true Samurai, like all you, except Jake, are. So, I'm going after him.
Mike: I'm sorry, Lauren. I'm sure you're a great Samurai, but it's just not the same without Jayden.

(Lauren says nothing.)

[PrezGAR]

(Jayden is at the Panorama docks, looking out onto the water.)

Jayden (thinking): I wish I could have stayed, but I know this is for the best. I hope they can forgive me.

(Jayden is soon found, by Antonio.)

Antonio: I've been looking everywhere for you.
Jayden: You shouldn’t have followed me. Lauren... the Red Ranger, needs you.
Antonio: Listen, it doesn’t make any difference to me that you're not the Red Ranger. You will always be my best friend.
Jayden: Thanks. You know, for the first time in my life, I don’t know who I am. Everything I was is gone.
Antonio: Hey, how about a nice big breakfast, huh? My treat. Things always seem better after a good meal.
Jayden: I really need to be alone.
Antonio: Fine. Be alone. But only after I return with some grub. I'll be right back.

(Antonio leaves to get breakfast.)

Antonio (v/o): It's just around the corner.

(But by the time Antonio returns, Jayden is gone.)

Antonio: Aw man. Jayden, where are you? Jayden? Hey Jayden?

(Antonio continues searching, and calls Ji.)

Antonio (v/o): He took off again. I can’t find him anywhere. We shouldn’t have let him leave.
Ji: Maybe, but that's what he wanted.
Antonio (v/o): Well I don’t care. I'm going to keep looking for him.

(Jayden has made it out into the woods.)

Jayden (thinking): Leaving the team was the toughest decision I've ever made. What's my destiny now?

(Jayden's destiny may have already found him, as Deker blocks his path.)

Deker: So you're finally alone, free from the burden of being expected to save the world. I knew we had something in common the moment I met you. Hiding that secret made you twisted like me.
Jayden: We have nothing in common.
Deker: Maybe you don’t think so, but I can see it in your eyes. The same need to fight, the need to prove yourself worthy. I was right to choose you as my ultimate opponent. We're both tormented by fates we didn’t choose.

(Deker unsheathes Uramasa, and points it at Jayden. Jayden sets down his bag.)

Jayden: I know one thing. The world would be a better place without you, Deker. Perhaps this is my destiny.

(Jayden draws his Spin Sword.)

Jayden: It's time to finish this, once and for all.

(The two warriors charge at each other, steel clashing with steel.)

Deker: A duel to the end?
Jayden: Your end.

(They continue to fight, using both their swords and their free hands. Deker even uses his leg to take down Jayden, but he quickly recovers. Deker transforms. Jayden morphs. The duel continues, with the sound of metal striking metal filling the forest. Back at Shiba House, Lauren is training. LightZord shoots out disks, and she deflects them with her Spin Sword. As she finishes, she sheathes her sword, and three disks land perfectly on the hilt. The other Rangers are watching her, but none as intensely as Jake. Lauren unsheathes her blade and continues, as Ji enters.)

Ji: Why aren’t you practicing with her?
Emily: We want to go and look for him.
Ji: Jayden would want you to help Lauren complete the mission to seal Master Xandred away.
Mike: But what about...
Ji: The fate of the world rests on you working with Lauren. I'll go find Jayden, and you stay focused.
Mike: Got it.

(Ji leaves.)

Kevin: Our mission isn’t over yet. It's our duty to stay with the Red Ranger.
Mike: In that case, maybe she needs a training partner.
Jake (thinking): You don’t even take your own training seriously, Mike.
Kevin: Mike, she's our leader. You know Jayden never liked it when you challenged him.
Mike: She's not Jayden.
Jake (thinking): I'll say.
Mike: Hey Lauren. You wanna spar? I'm pretty good with a sword.
Lauren: It would be an honor. I've always had to train alone.
Jake: I know the feeling. I've trained alone most of my life. Especially since my father was killed.
Mike (to Lauren): Cool.

(Soon, the two of them are facing off with shinais. And Lauren shows just how good her training has been soundly defeating Mike.)

Mike: Wow, you're awesome.
Jake (thinking): Yes, she is.
Lauren: Who's next?
Doce: I will go next.

(Mia and Emily look at Kevin. He seems reluctant to challenge her, considering how easily she bested Mike. Matt was about to volunteer, until…)

Jake: I'll go. Of course, I'll be using ninja sword techniques, so you know what to expect.

(Jake picks up the shinai, and gets in a few warm up swings. Meanwhile, in the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Start charging now.

(Octoroo's tentacles are wrapped around a Nighlok, named Gigertox.)

Gigertox: Oh yeah. This powering up session of yours feels great.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Once I charge you up, you'll be super strong. With your new evil powers, you'll really make those humans suffer.
Dayu: Master Xandred can’t fully recharge without their misery.
Gigertox: I'm feeling stronger already.
Octoroo: This may be our last chance to revive the boss. We need him back to his snarling self before the new Red Ranger seals all of us down here forever.
Dayu: You look a little drained.
Octoroo: I'd rather give him half my life force then lose all of it if Master Xandred goes down. He's ready.
Dayu: You just gave him half your life force?
Octoroo: We've got no other choice. Gigertox, go create some misery.

(Back on Earth, Ji has arrived in the woods, looking for Jayden. He finds a bandage that had been wrapped around Jayden's hand, then sees Jayden and Deker, now fighting on a bridge.)

Ji: Jayden, no.

(On the bridge...)

Deker: Uramasa has been thirsty for this moment, ever since you broke her in two. My blade won’t break this time, and I will be free from my curse.

(Ji rushes towards the bridge. Back at Shiba House...)

Emily: Wow, you must have trained day and night.
Jake: I'll say. We sparred for nearly half an hour with neither of us scoring a hit. We might need a rematch in the future.
Lauren: It's not to far from the truth.

(With both Ji and Antonio gone, Mia is cooking.)

Mike (whispered to Lauren): But I bet nothing, nothing, would have prepared you for this.
Mia: Lunch is ready.
Jake: None for me, Mia. I'm taking Mariko out for lunch later. Matt, you're welcome to come. After all, we're all family.
Matt: I might do that.

(Mia starts serving lunch.)

Emily: Thank you.
Mia: You're welcome.

(Lauren hesitantly takes a bite. She chews slowly. And then, a miracle occurs. She actually enjoys it. She's the only one, of course.)

Kevin: So, Lauren, you said you trained day and night, right?
Lauren: Yeah. I mean, that's my life. I practiced the sealing power, I exercise, I train. (to Mia) This taste's great.
Jake (thinking): Doesn’t sound like much of a life to me.
Mike: So, what do you do for fun? Do you go to the movies or go dancing?
Lauren: I train.
Jake (thinking): That's no way to lead your life. (aloud) Even I didn’t train all the time. I had plenty of time for fun.

(Matt says nothing, just looking at Lauren eating Mia's cooking. Emily starts sneaking part of the food off her plate, without Mia noticing.)

Emily: Do you ever go out to eat?
Lauren: No, but, I bet you don’t either, with Mia cooking.
Jake: Oh, some of us eat out more than you'd think.
Lauren: This is so good.
Mike: Is this really happening?
Matt: (muttering) Perhaps it's an "acquired taste".

(Doce nods. Back in the woods, the fight has moved off the bridge. They both knock each other down, as Ji watches.)

Ji: Jayden. You're too hurt for this fight.

(Ji rushes over to help Jayden.)

Ji: Jayden, you must stop now. Don’t let him make you fight, just for the sake of fighting.
Deker: Don’t waste your breath.

(Deker gets back to his feet.)

Deker: Get out of the way, old man. You'll stop nothing. I will not let you get in the way of our destiny.

(Deker charges, but Ji just stands between him and Jayden.)

Jayden: No, Mentor, don’t.

(Jayden takes the blow, striking one at Deker at the same time.)

Ji: No, Jayden!

(Deker rolls down a hill, but Jayden and Ji fall off of it.)

Jayden: Hold on, Mentor!

(Sometime later...)

Jayden: Ji. Ji, are you OK? Ji, Ji are you alright? Ji, Ji, are you OK?

(Ji stirs.)

Jayden: Are you alright?
Ji: Yeah. I just need to get my breath back. That was a pretty big fall. Thanks for the save.
Jayden: No problem.
Ji: Well, we completed our part of your father's plan.
Jayden: Yes. And we did it well. You're a wonderful mentor, Ji.

(Back in the city, Gigertox starts grabbing people with tentacles of his own.)

Gigertox: Hope you're hanging in there.

(Antonio is nearby.)

Antonio: Hey! Let those people go, you stinking Nighlok!
Gigertox: Stinking? What you smell is my new unbeatable power.

(Antonio morphs.)

Antonio: Time to hang you up.

(Back at Shiba House, Lauren has practically cleaned her plate. The others, not so much.)

Lauren: I've got to have some more of this.

(Lauren scoops some more of... whatever it is Mia cooked, onto her plate. But before she can take another bite, the Gap Sensor sounds.)

Mike: Not a moment too soon.
Lauren: I was really starting to enjoy this.
Mia: It'll keep. We'll have leftovers for later.

(The Rangers gather around the map table.)

Lauren: Corner of 5th and Roslyn. Come on.
Emily: I hope Jayden's OK.

(The Rangers rush off. Antonio and Gigertox are fighting.)

Gigertox: Take a whiff of this.

(Gigertox breathes a cloud onto Antonio, then knocks him down with a series of blasts.)

Antonio: This guy's no ordinary Nighlok.
Gigertox: One puny Ranger, all by himself? It's too easy. Let's see how this grabs ya?

(Gigertox wraps his tentacles around Antonio.)

Gigertox: Do you need a lift?

(Gigertox slams Antonio into the side of a building, twice, before dropping him. Antonio powers down.)

Gigertox: Well, that was simply smashing.

(The other Rangers arrive.)

Lauren: Nighlok. Back off.

(The other Rangers morph, as Antonio recovers.)

Gigertox: Color-coded target practice.

(The Rangers attack Gigertox.)

Gigertox: Let's rumble.

(Most of the Rangers fight Gigertox, while Mike goes to check on Antonio.)

Mike: Antonio, buddy, are you OK?
Antonio: Yeah, but watch out. That Nighlok is stronger than anything we've fought before.
Mike: Don’t worry. We'll take care of him.

(Mike rejoins the battle. Back in the woods...)

Ji: You were a good student. Those years were difficult in many ways. But you were strong. You overcame every challenge.

(Ji remembers helping young Jayden with his kanji symbols.)

Ji: This stroke isn’t right. Do it again.

(JI also remembers Jayden trying to master the Fire Smasher.)

Ji: I made a promise to your father, and I fulfilled it. You've become an excellent leader. You may not have the sealing power, but you were truly the Red Ranger. I'm so proud of what you've become.
Jayden: Thanks, Ji. I think it's time you left. Deker's coming to find me. I can feel it.

(Jayden helps Ji up.)

Ji: Don’t fight him.
Jayden: I've spent my whole life fighting as someone else. Besides, he won’t stop until this is finished.

(Ji starts to leave.)

Jayden: I have to defeat Deker, once and for all.
Ji: Then do it.

(Back in the city, Gigertox knocks down Lauren, then uses his tentacles to knock down the others.)

Lauren: Guys? You OK? It's time to get serious.

(Lauren takes out the Black Box, and goes Super Samurai.)

Jake (thinking) Not even Emily made it look that good.
Gigertox: You don’t scare me.

(Gigertox tries to attack Lauren with his tentacles, but she easily slices them, just like deflecting the disks from LightZord.)

Gigertox: Ow.
Mike, Mia, Kevin, Emily: Spin Swords, Quadruple Slash!
Jake: Sasuke Shuriken, Sasuke Strike!

(The attacks hit Gigertox, knocking him down, giving Lauren time to ready the Super Bullzooka.)

Gigertox: This isn’t good.
Lauren: Bullzooka Blast!

(Lauren fires, and Gigertox is destroyed.)

Kevin: Excellent shot.

(But, as usual...)

Gigertox: It ain’t over yet.
Lauren: Let's form the Battlewing Megazord.

(Antonio gets to his feet and starts to leave.)

Antonio: I've gotta find Jayden.

(The Battlewing Megazord is formed.)

Doce: Wolf Battlezord.
Lauren: Alright, let's go.

(Gigertox tries to increase his strength.)

Gigertox: I'm sucking even more power from that noodle-face, Octoroo.

(Gigertox fires, rocking the Megazord.)

Gigertox: I've got you all shook up.

(Gigertox summons a sword, which clashes with the Mega Blade.)

Lauren: Attack!
Gigertox: Take this.

(Gigertox's attack does little, as the Megazord takes to the air.)

Lauren: Time to put another one in the win column.

(A flying slash deals a devastating blow to Gigertox.)

Kevin: He's going down.

(But Gigertox isn’t finished. He transforms into a giant serpent.)

Emily: But we beat him already.
Kevin: It can’t be. A third life?

(Gigertox sends a fireball towards the Megazord. Back in the netherworld, Octoroo is weak.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, he's sucked away almost all of my life force. Giving him a third life really drained me bad. I feel like fried calamari.
Dayu: You fool. You should have known.
Furry wart: Should have known. Should have known.

(Back on Earth, Gigertox tackles the Megazord, chomping at it.)

Mia: This really bites.

(Another fireball sends the Megazord flying backwards.)

Kevin: There's only one combination that will ultimately take this guy down.
Lauren: You're right. Ultimate Samurai combination.

(The Gigazord is formed. Gigertox attacks, knocking it backwards, but not off it's feet.)

Lauren: Hold on.

(The Gigazord comes to a stop.)

Lauren: This is our last chance. I need everyone's symbol power.

(The five Rangers use all their animal symbols.)

Rangers: Symbol power, Mega strike!

(The blast hits Gigertox, finishing him, finally. Later, Antonio returns to Shiba House, exhausted.)

Antonio: I couldn’t find him.

(Antonio rests on two stools, as Emily, Mia and Lauren enter.)

Emily: Antonio!
Mia: You're injured.
Antonio: I'm fine. Just worried about Jayden.

(Mia and Emily start tending to Antonio.)

Emily: Let me go get you some ice.

(Mike, Kevin and Jake enter as Emily heads to the kitchen.)

Emily: It's Antonio.

(The three of them rush over to help.)

Mike: Relax, buddy. We've got ya.

(Mike moves over a third stool.)

Antonio: A little easier on the care giving.

(Antonio seems to be in more pain from this attention than he was from fighting Gigertox. Ji comes in and sits down.)

Lauren: Are you OK? What happened?
Rangers: Mentor!

(Noticing Ji, the other Rangers switch their attention from Antonio to him. Mike takes away a stool, causing Antonio to tumble to the floor.)

Antonio: Ow!
Lauren: Did you find my brother?
Ji: Yes. He's fighting Deker.
Mike: Jayden's fighting Deker?
Jake: He beat him once. But he wasn’t injured then.

(In the woods, Jayden stands near a river. He hears a horse, and turns to look. Deker rides in.)

Deker: Glad to see you didn’t run away.
Jayden: I never run from a fight.

(Jayden uses symbol power to make his own horse, and mounts it.)

Jayden: Let's finish this.

(The two warriors resume their epic battle, this time on horseback. Back at Shiba House...)

Mike: We have to go stop them.
Ji: You can’t stop this. I've already tried.
Antonio: Well, I'm going to.

(Antonio tries to stand, but is in too much pain.)

Mia: No. You need to stay and rest. We'll take care of it. Come on, guys.

(Most of the other Rangers start to follow Mia.)

Mike: Kevin, come on, let's go.
Kevin: I'm gonna stay with Lauren. We need to divide and conquer, in case there's another Nighlok attack. I hate to split up the team, But this way, Lauren can continue mastering the sealing power while you help Jayden.
Mia: We understand.
Mike: Don’t worry. We'll get him back here safely. Jake, you coming?
Jake: No. Kevin and Lauren are the only ones at full strength. Someone else should stay here, aside from Antonio and Mentor. They need time to recover.

(The others nod, then leave. Back in the woods, the battle continues, still on horseback. After clashing for several minutes, they ride away from each other. Deker transforms. Jayden morphs.)

Deker: It's time to finish this.

(They begin charging at each other, like knights in a joust. Their blades clash, but neither scores a hit.)

Jayden (to his horse): Let's take him down.

(Back at Shiba House, Kevin looks at the suit of armor in the dojo. He starts thinking about something, when Lauren walks in.)

Lauren: Kevin, if you need to go and be with the others, I understand. You guys are more than just Samurai, you're friends.
Kevin: Thank you, Lauren. I know you can handle yourself, but, as a Samurai, my duty is to protect the entire city from evil, not just my friends. Don’t worry about me.
Lauren: You're all lucky to have each other. I've never had a good friend.

(Kevin walks over to her, and puts his hand on her shoulder.)

Kevin: Now you do. Now let's go train.

(Soon, Kevin is outside, training with his Spin Sword. Lauren trains inside, again with LightZord. Jake watches her, unseen.)

Jake (thinking): She moves so gracefully. Even my swordsmanship isn’t as flawless, yet I still managed to duel her to a standstill earlier.

(Back in the woods, the duel continues. Jayden and Deker stop in a large clearing.)

Deker: I won’t rest until we finish this duel.
Jayden: Then let's finish it!

(They charge their steeds, then leap into the air, striking at each other in midair. Meanwhile, in the netherworld, the Sanzu River seems unsettled.)

Dayu: Did you feel that?
Octoroo: I bet you're just feeling the power returning to Master Xandred. I'm feeling better myself, thanks for asking.
Dayu: No, this is something different. Something... unsettling.
Octoroo: What are you talking about?
Dayu: Deker.

(Back on Earth, steel continues to clash with steel.)

Deker: You feel it too. The way of the sword is the only way to live.
Jayden: That's where you're wrong. The only good that comes from fighting is the defeat of evil.

(Nearby, the other Rangers are looking for Jayden and Deker.)

Mike: Come on. Run faster. We have to get to Jayden before it's too late.

(Night falls, but the duel continues.)

Deker: The last time we dueled, you broke Uramasa in two. But this time, the only things that will break are my curse and you.

(Deker strikes Jayden's shoulder.)

Deker; You will fall to my sword, Uramasa, and I will be free at last.

(Deker strikes Jayden twice more.)

Jayden: No. I will stop you.

(Jayden blocks Deker's next strike, then makes a strike of his own. He disarms Deker, sending Uramasa flying.)

Jayden: This ends now.

(Jayden strikes again. Deker is hit, causing a massive explosion, which the other Rangers can see.)

Emily: Jayden!

(Back at Shiba House. Kevin and Jake are having some tea, as Lauren enters the kitchen.)

Lauren: Kevin.
Kevin: Lauren. What do you need?
Lauren: What I need is for you to go with Mike and the others.
Kevin: What? No. I need to protect you and the city while you perfect the sealing powers.
Lauren: Your dedication is admirable, but, it is OK, I can take care of myself. Besides, I'm worried about Jayden, too. He's my brother.
Jake: That's only natural. You are the only family the two of you have left. Before I met Matt, I thought the closest thing I had to family was Tik-Tik. I've got a Grandmother and Uncle, but they're all the way in Massachusetts.
Lauren: I'll stay here in case there's a Nighlok attack. You should go.
Kevin: But...
Lauren: Kevin, Jayden needs you now far more than I do. I can feel it. So go to him. Please.
Kevin: Alright. I'm going. And Lauren. Thanks.

(Kevin leaves.)

Lauren: You can go as well, Jake.
Jake: No, I'll stay here. After all, since I don’t have a Zord, if things escalate, I'm no good anyway. there was a time when I would have gone, just to be with Emily.
Lauren: I heard you two dated for a while.
Jake: Yes. But, the curse my family was under was too much of a risk, so I broke up with her. (thinking) And I saw how much she cares for Mike. (aloud) I don’t suppose you're up for that rematch.
Lauren: Not while I'm worried about Jayden.
Jake: Of course.

(Back in the woods, a ring of fire has formed around Jayden. He gets to his feet.)

Jayden: It's finally over.

(But it isn’t. Deker is still alive.)

Deker: This isn’t over yet.
Jayden: That's impossible.
Deker: This cursed body won’t stop.

(Deker gets back to his feet, as Mike and the others arrive.)

Jayden: Guys, what are you doing here?
Mia: Please stop. You've both fought enough.
Deker: Let's finish this.
Emily: No, neither of you have to do this.
Deker: They don’t know what they're talking about. This is all I ever needed to do. Raise your sword. It's time I found peace in your defeat.

(Deker tries to pick up Uramasa.)

Jayden: Face it, Deker. It's over. You're too tired to even lift your sword.

(Deker sees an image next to him.)

Deker: Dayu?
Dayu (v/o): Please, don’t do this.

(Dayu resumes her human form.)

Deker: It's you.
Human Dayu: I don’t want to lose you again.
Deker: Release me. Let me be free of this curse. Please.
Jayden: Who is he talking to?
Deker: Dayu. Please.

(Dayu's human form says nothing.)

Jayden: This fight is over.
Deker: If only that were true.

(Deker transforms and picks up Uramasa.)

Mike: Look out!

(Deker is about to strike Jayden, when he is struck from behind. Kevin has arrived, and sent a slash at him.)

Jayden: Kevin.

(Deker collapses.)

Emily: We've got to get Jayden out of there.
Mia: Come on, there's an opening Kevin's made with his water power.

(Mike, Mia and Emily rush in and help Jayden out.)

Mike; Hurry, before the fire gets...

(The ring of flame closes back up, just after they get Jayden through safely.)

Kevin: Guys, look.
Deker: At last. I'm free.

(Deker fades away.)

Jayden: His curse has finally been lifted.

(Back in the netherworld...)

Dayu: Deker's gone.
Octoroo: What? Really? Are you sure? Deker is no more?
Dayu: Yes, I saw it happen. I was there, in spirit. He's gone now. I've lost him forever.
Octoroo: Well, at least we still have Master Xandred. But it's taking him way too long to recover at the bottom of the Sanzu River. If you play the harmonium, maybe he'll wake up sooner.
Dayu: You might be right. My heartbreak will make my music much more powerful.
Octoroo: ooh-ah-ooh, that's true. A new, sad tune about Deker might not only wake up the boss, but it could give him more power than ever.
Dayu: Since my dreams of happiness are over, my Nighlok fate is sealed. It's time to share my misery with the rest of this world. The centuries of pent-up sadness within this harmonium shall finally be unleashed. With Deker gone, I have nothing left to lose.

(Back on Earth, morning has arrived. Uramasa sits alone in the woods. The Rangers are nearby.)

Jayden: Thank you for helping me last night. I'm sorry I couldn’t share my secret. Lauren and the plan had to be protected. It's time for me to go.
Kevin: Jayden, stop. You know you're still our leader.
Mia: We don’t care that you kept your secret from us. When we followed you, it was real.
Jayden: I'm not who you thought I was.
Mike: What about all the battles? You're telling me we didn’t know the man we trusted to lead the team? If you think everything the team has done isn’t real, just because you kept a secret, then say it to our faces.

(Jayden turns around, but says nothing.)

Mike: I didn’t think so.

(The others gather around Jayden. Uramasa fades away like its master. Back at Shiba House, both Antonio and Ji have recovered. Ji is reading.)

Antonio: Hey, you need anything else?
Ji: No thanks.
Antonio: Sure. You get some rest. (pauses) You want some water?
Ji: No thank you.
Antonio: Golden. (pauses) A blanket?
Ji: No thanks. I just need some rest.
Antonio: A pillow?

(Ji throws a pillow at Antonio.)

Antonio: I'll just take that as a no.

(Antonio leaves. He starts to enter the kitchen, but sees Lauren in there. He tries to leave without being seen.)

Lauren: Antonio. There's something I've been meaning to ask you. You knew Jayden when he was younger.
Antonio: Yeah. We've been best friends forever.
Lauren: You're so lucky. What was he like as a kid?
Antonio: As a kid? Even back then he was great. To live here in this big house, and I was just this kid who smelled like fish.

(Antonio flashes back to childhood. He and Jayden having attacked a plant with toy swords.)

Young Jayden: We saved the world again.
Young Antonio: Alright.
Ji (v/o): Jayden! Are you practicing or playing?

(End flashback.)

Antonio: But he treated me like an equal. He gave me faith in the goodness of people. He made me believe I could do anything.
Lauren: No wonder everyone follows him.
Antonio: Oh, no, you're cool, too. I've seen you in action. You? You're just as good.

(The Gap Sensor sounds. Jake rushes into the kitchen.)

Antonio: Nighlok attack.

(Giant Moogers are attacking. Jake, Lauren and Antonio check the map table.)

Lauren: The marina. Antonio, Jake, I know how hard this is without Jayden, but I really need you for this battle.
Antonio: I would be honored to fight by your side. So, please, lead me to battle already.
Jake: I am yours to command.

(The three of them leave. Ji, having overheard, takes out his Samuraizer. He calls Kevin.)

Ji (v/o): Hurry to the marina. Lauren, Jake and Antonio need your help.
Kevin: Got it. We'll be there. (to the others) Moogers, down by the marina. Jake, Lauren and Antonio are already on their way.
Doce: Let's go.

(At the marina, the Claw Armor Megazord is formed. Jake looks for regular sized Moogers to fight.)

Lauren: Let's cut these guys down to size.

(Although outnumbered six to one, the Megazord begins fighting the Giant Moogers. Back in the woods...)

Kevin: Jayden, please join us.
Jayden: Go on. I need a minute, but, I promise, I'll meet you there.
Mike: Seriously?

(Jayden nods. He and Mike fist-bump.)

Mike: Sweet.

(The other Rangers morph and head for the marina, where Jake already has his hands full with regular sized Moogers. Some are fighting him, while others chase civilians.)

Antonio: Oh no, look. It's like a Mooger convention down there, too. And Jake's already taking on more than he can handle.
Lauren: But we could hurt civilians if we attack them.
Antonio: This is not fantastico.

(Thankfully, the others arrive.)

Jake: About time you guys showed up. I thought I was about to join my parents, grandparents and Aunt Kimiko.
Kevin: No way. Not today.
Mia: You Moogers might as well ship out.
Antonio: Golden. I knew our team would come through.
Mike: Don’t worry, guys. We got this.
Lauren: Now, let's do our part.
Antonio: Si, senorita.

(The Megazord starts slicing through Giant Moogers. Jayden arrives. He pulls out his Spin Sword and attacks, without morphing.

(Elsewhere...)

Dayu: It is time for me to live for me to live up to my promise to Master Xandred, and to share my misery with the rest of this pathetic world. Deker is gone. I've been deluding myself for centuries, thinking we would ever be reunited. If I can’t be happy, why should anyone else be? All I have left is my evil Nighlok side, and it's time to repay my debt. When I needed his help, he was there for me. I must accept what I am, and the evil world I belong to.

(Nearby, Mia finishes off some Moogers and looks up.)

Mia: Dayu?
Dayu: Pink Ranger?
Mia: Why are you here?
Dayu: Why do you think I'm here? I'm a Nighlok, aren’t I? I'm here to feast on human suffering.
Mia: If that's true, you'll feast on my blade.
Dayu: Foolish girl. You'll soon see nothing but darkness.
Mia: Nothing but darkness?

(Dayu vanishes.)

Mia: Huh? Where'd she go?

(Dayu reappears, ready to attack.)

Dayu: I am here for you.

(Dayu and Mia clash blades.)

Dayu: For two hundred years, I wouldn’t accept my Nighlok life. Now, I have nothing to lose. You will never conquer us!
Mia: Oh yeah.

(Mia attacks, slashing Dayu down the middle. All she does is laugh.)

Mia: Why are you laughing?
Dayu: Because you didn’t defeat me. Can’t you feel all the evil power stored in my harmonium surging? Its destruction will release a cloud of pure, magnificent misery, and Master Xandred will rise again.

(Dayu drops her harmonium. It explodes with misery and evil.)

Dayu: Doomed! All humans are doomed.

(The swirling mass of evil does not go unnoticed by the others.)

Antonio: What is that?
Lauren: I don’t know, but do you feel that? It's like the air is suddenly filled with sadness.
Antonio: Yeah, you're right. How weird is that?
Lauren: Oh no. It's like a cloud of pure misery.

(In the netherworld, Master Xandred's ship rocks wildly.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah... whoa. I've never seen the Sanzu River rise so quickly. Ooh-ah-ooh. If this doesn’t finally heal Master, I don’t know what will.

(At the bottom of the Sanzu, Master Xandred roars. Back on Earth...)

Mia; This cant be happening.

(Water sprays out of the ocean, and inside of it, a figure.)

Mia: Oh no.
Kevin: It's him.
Mike; Not again.
Emily: I thought he was gone.
Kevin: It's Xandred.
Jake: My kanji isn’t glowing. Looks like he isn’t trying to take control of me this time.
Xandred: Samurai Rangers, give up. You have no hope. Dayu, thanks to you, I'm back.
Dayu: I repay my debts.
Xandred: Now the humans' world shall fall to me. You look shocked, Rangers. I don’t blame you. Now, with my renewed power, nothing can stop me.

(Jayden continues to fight the Moogers unmorphed.)

Jayden: Master Xandred. He's returned.

[PrezGAR]

(In the Megazord, Lauren and Antonio finish off the last of the Giant Moogers.)

Lauren: Master Xandred is back?
Antonio: Not good. We've got to get down there so you can use the sealing power on him.

(Down below...)

Dayu: Master Xandred.

(Exhausted, Dayu collapses.)

Xandred: Your harmonium brought me back, Dayu. The final tune it played was powerful.
Dayu: My misery did it.
Xandred: Your centuries of suffering unleashed all that power, and now the Sanzu River is surging. I've never heard you play anything like it.
Dayu: I didn’t play it for you. I played for Deker. This is the end of me, but it is also the end of my sadness. So many years I've held onto my sorrow, but now...

(Master Xandred grabs Dayu, and holds her close to him.)

Xandred: You should have embraced the Nighlok life.
Dayu: I was never truly a Nighlok. My heart remained human.
Xandred: Well, perhaps you can still be of use to me.
Dayu: Master.
Xandred: Go, be with Deker if you like...

(Xandred squeezes Dayu closer to him.)

Mike: Huh?
Emily: Hey!
Mia: What's he doing to her?
Furry wart: Dayu? Dayu?

(Dayu drops her little friend.)

Mia: No. Stop.
Xandred: ...but part of you will stay with me,

(Dayu vanishes, as Master Xandred absorbs her into himself. All that remains behind is a wedding dress.)

Furry wart: Oh Dayu.
Mia: What did he just do to her?
Xandred: Now, as for you Samurai Rangers, where is the Red Ranger that deceived me all this time? I want him. Red Ranger!
Jake (thinking): He's more concerned with Jayden right now than taking control of me.
Kevin; Careful guys. Keep your distance. Especially you, Jake. He made your Morpher, who knows what he could do with it.
Doce: You do not have to tell me twice.

(Nearby...)

Lauren: Over here. I am the Red Ranger, and your downfall.

(Antonio stands behind Lauren.)

Lauren: Today, you will be sealed, permanently.

(Jake leaps up, landing next to Antonio.)

Jake: She'll need all the protection she can get when she does the sealing symbol.
Antonio: I guess two Rangers are better than one.
Xandred: What can a little girl like you do? Today is the end of the Rangers.
Lauren: The only thing ending is you.
Xandred: You're a fool!

(Master Xandred sends a wall of fire towards Lauren.)

Antonio: Watch out.

(Antonio moves Lauren to safety, as Jake ducks.)

Antonio: You OK?
Lauren: Yeah.

(The other Rangers regroup with them.)

Mia: Lauren.
Lauren: I'm fine. Now, listen. I'm going to use the sealing symbol against Master Xandred, but it takes time to write so I need you to keep him busy. Got it?
Emily: Got it.
Jake: He could easily take control of my Ranger powers. I'll stay up here and watch your back.
Lauren: Kevin, take the Black Box.
Kevin: Gladly, thanks.

(Lauren hands something to Mike.)

Mike: The Shark Disk. It'll help us cover you while you seal Xandred.
Emily & Mia: Yeah.
Doce: I will assist them.

(Master Xandred starts to approach them.)

Xandred: Well, well, well.

(Master Xandred fires a blast. The Rangers are still standing. Kevin is now in Super Samurai Mode, and Mike is in Shark Attack Mode.)

Kevin: Whatever happens, protect Lauren.
Mike: Right.

(Most of the Rangers charge at Xandred.)

Kevin: Remember, only Lauren has the power to finish him off.
Mike: Got it.
Antonio: Let's do this.

(The Rangers attack, but Xandred moves incredibly fast.)

Kevin: What?

(Xandred leaps into the air, blasting the Rangers with energy, knocking them down.)

Xandred: I have no business with you small fish.

(Xandred turns to Lauren. Jake is standing behind her.)

Xandred: But you.

(Xandred starts to walk towards Lauren. The other Rangers get back on their feet.)

Mike: No. Lauren.

(Mike and Kevin grab Xandred.)

Xandred: Get your hands off me.

(Xandred easily tosses them off. Antonio attacks, but is knocked down. Above, Lauren readies her Samuraizer.)

Jake: If he starts to get close, I've got plenty of shuriken ready.

(With the others fighting Master Xandred below, Lauren is ready to see if all her years of practice will pay off.)

Lauren: Here it goes.

(Lauren begins to draw the sealing symbol. Back at Shiba House, Ji opens a large box. Inside, Jayden's old training swords.)

Ji: The plan their father set in motion has at last come to fruition. These Rangers are a great team. I've done all I can to prepare them for this day. I just hope it's enough.

(Back at the shore, Lauren continues to write the sealing symbol. her strokes are slow and meticulous.)

Lauren: Everything I've ever done has been for this one moment. I must succeed. This is for you, Father.

(Down below, Xandred has Mike by the throat.)

Antonio: Mike, break free if you can.

(Mike slips out, but Antonio is knocked down.)

Xandred: You shouldn’t get in my way.

(The other Rangers charge, but Xandred repels them with a blast of pure force.)

Xandred: Now, as for you...

(Xandred's sword is ready to remove Antonio's head. But LightZord flies in to make the save.)

Antonio: Hey. Nice job. Way to bring it, L.Z.

(Master Xandred swats LightZord to the ground.)

Antonio: No. LightZord. Come on. We've got to keep the pressure on him.

(The Rangers attack again.)

Xandred: You're nothing but pests.

(Lauren continues to work on the symbol, while Jayden is still fighting Moogers.)

Jayden: My team needs me!

(Jayden finishes off the Moogers.)

Jayden: I'm coming, guys!

(The others use powerful attacks on Xandred, but he easily deflects them.)

Xandred: Ha! Pathetic.

(Up above...)

Lauren: OK, almost done. Almost done.
Xandred: Not today. Not ever.

(Jayden arrives, just as Lauren finishes the symbol. Xandred sends a blast of flame towards her.)

Lauren: Samurai symbol power, seal.

(Lauren sends the symbol towards Master Xandred. It pushes him back towards the side of a cliff. There's an explosion.)

Antonio: Yes!
Mia: It worked!
Mike: He's gone.
Emily: She did it!
Kevin: Amazing.
Antonio: We won!
Doce: I hope so.

(Lauren, exhausted from using such a powerful symbol, drops to her knees.)

Matt: (thinking) Why do I still sense a Nighlok?
Jake (Thinking): If he's gone, why do I have this feeling there's still more to do.
Lauren: I can’t believe it. I really did it, Father. I finally sealed Master Xandred.
Jayden: At last.

(But Xandred isn’t finished. He walks through the flames towards the Rangers.)

Lauren: No.
Kevin: Impossible.
Antonio: Hey. What's with that white patch on his chest? I never saw that before.

(Indeed, there is a small spot of white on his chest.)

Xandred: This is far from over, Rangers.
Jayden: No, you were sealed.
Mia: No.
Emily: No way.
Mike: I don’t get it. How could it not work?
Lauren: But, no Nighlok can stop the sealing symbol?
Xandred: This white patch. Dayu's human side is what saved me.
Mia: He must have absorbed Dayu's body. He's not pure Nighlok anymore.
Xandred: And now, I don’t need Sanzu water to keep me from drying out.

(In the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. When Dayu merged with him, she really came though. Her human half shielded Master Xandred from the sealing power.

(Back on Earth...)

Lauren: How can we stop him now?
Xandred: You can’t.

(Xandred fires a blast at the Rangers, then roars, knocking Lauren off the cliff.)

Jake: Lauren!

(Lauren hits, the ground, powering down. Jake fails to notice his kanji glowing.)

Jayden: No, Lauren.

(Jayden rushes to his friends.)

Jayden: I've got this.

(Jayden draws a symbol, as Jake leaps down to join the others.)

Jayden: Symbol power, teleport.

(A smoke screen covers the Rangers, as they vanish.)

Xandred: I'll finish you Rangers later. Dayu. Dayu, Dayu. You served me well. Nothing can save the humans now.

(Xandred crushes the furry wart beneath his foot as he returns to the netherworld. Later, at Shiba House...)

Mike: Master Xandred beat us bad. If the sealing symbol didn’t work, what else can we do?
Mia: He's immune to the sealing power. He doesn’t need Sanzu water.
Antonio: Can he even be beat?
Kevin: We almost had him.
Emily: I feel so sorry for Lauren. She spent her whole life learning the sealing symbol, and it was all for nothing.
Matt: We have to remember that Lauren isn't responsible for what happened out there. No one would've guessed that Xandred figured out a way to stop himself from being sealed before she could use the symbol.

(Lauren sits outside, looking up at the stars. Jayden comes outside. Her right arm is in a sling...)

Jayden: Lauren, you OK?

(Jayden sits down next to her.)

Lauren: It's beautiful, isn’t it?
Jayden: Yeah.
Lauren: Kind of reminds you of what we're all fighting for.
Jayden: Lauren...
Lauren: You know what's coming next, don’t you? That cloud of sorrow that Dayu released probably has the Sanzu River ready to burst. Nothing will stop Master Xandred from sailing his ship right into our world. I let everybody down, Jayden. You, the Rangers and especially, Dad. I'm handing the leadership of the Rangers back to you.
Jayden: Uh, but...
Lauren: I came here to seal Master Xandred, but that didn’t work. Now the right thing is for you to lead the team again. You have a great team, Jayden. They need you now. The whole world needs you.
Jayden: I'll do my best. It's time to finish what Dad started.
Lauren: I'll call a meeting right away and tell the others.

(Inside, Jake is putting Tik-Tik in his cage for the night.)

Jake: I don’t know what it was, boy, but, when Master Xandred attacked Lauren, I could feel my power surging. I felt like it was about to erupt, but in a good way. I don’t know how, or why, though.

(Back in the netherworld...)

Octoroo: Thanks to Dayu, the Sanzu River's finally about to overflow. And, since you absorbed her humanity, when you go to the human world, you won’t have to worry about drying out. Or the Red Ranger's lousy sealing symbol. This may be the best day ever.
Xandred: Yes.

(Xandred throws Dayu's dress into the Sanzu River.)

Octoroo: Of course, I will miss you, Dayu. But her sacrifice will bring us our greatest victory. Uh, so, do you want to say something to honor her memory?
Xandred: She served her purpose. Let's go.

(Back at Shiba House...)

Lauren: Tomorrow, Master Xandred must be stopped. But before then, I have something to say. As you know, the sealing symbol failed to stop him. I wasn’t able to get the job done. I'm handing the leadership of the team back to Jayden.
Mike: Really?
Lauren: I thought you might like that idea.
Jake (thinking): Just as long as she isn’t leaving.
Lauren: Jayden is the best chance that we have right now.
Jayden: Thank you, Lauren. Alright, listen up. Master Xandred is more powerful than ever. It appears that he's unbeatable. But I have a plan. We're gonna take him out with brute force.
Mike: That's your plan?
Jayden: Lauren's attempt to seal him didn’t work, but it definitely weakened him. Dayu's human essence may have saved him, but it also created a weak spot that we can exploit. Forget sealing him. If we can hit that spot with a strong enough blow, we can destroy him.
Kevin: Yeah, but we'll need more power.
Lauren: And you'll have it. Thanks to this.

(Lauren hands Jayden a red disk.)

Jayden: The Shiba Fire Disk.
Lauren: I'm too hurt to join you in battle, but, I've used every last ounce of my strength to pack that with as much symbol power as I could. Hopefully, it will be enough to help you defeat Master Xandred once and for all.
Mike: Nice. Thanks, Lauren, for everything you've done to help us.
Jake (thinking): Maybe after the battle, I can teach her something she's never learned? How to have fun.
Jayden: No doubt it will be a tough battle, but we're a strong team. And I believe together, we can accomplish anything.
Rangers: Yeah.
Mike: Rangers together.
Ji (silently): Such spirit. I pray they come back.

(The next day, all is normal in Panorama City, until every gap starts to glow red. Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor sounds. The map table shows more Nighlok than ever.)

Ji: What? This looks like an invasion.

(The Rangers enter. Jake is wearing a blade strapped to his back.)

Mike; Nice sword.
Jake: This blade has been in my family for three hundred years. Any Ying Ninja who has carried it into battle has always returned home safely. I figured I might need it.
Mike: Whoa, look at all those spots.
Mia: I've never seen so many go off all at once before.
Ji: The Sanzu River has begun flooding into our world. Looks like the battle for our world has begun.
Jayden: It's time to make our stand, and defeat Master Xandred for good.
Emily: Let's go.
Mike: Let's do it.
Doce: I am ready.

(Jake looks at his cell phone. On it is a picture he took candidly of Lauren, for inspiration. The Rangers rush off to battle. Downtown, Sanzu River water begins filling the streets. Nowhere is safe from it. Master Xandred's ship sails through a gap.)

Xandred: We've finally escaped the netherworld. Now we'll show these humans what suffering really means. This world belongs to the Nighlok now.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, that it does.

(The Rangers arrive on a cliff, overlooking the city. There are Moogers as far as the eye can see.)

Antonio: Look at them all.
Mia: This is really it.
Mike (to Antonio): You still happy you decided to become a Samurai?
Antonio: Are you serious? Being a Ranger's the best thing that ever happened to me. I wouldn’t trade it for anything.
Kevin: Me either.
Emily: No place I'd rather be.
Jake: I'm glad we got Matt's grandfather and Mariko safely to Shiba House. Otherwise, they'd be down there in the middle of all that.
Jayden: I guess I don’t have to ask you all if you're ready for this then.
Kevin: Jayden, as long as you're with us, we're ready for anything.
Mike: Booya.
Emily: No matter what we're up against, we're in this together. All the way,
Mia: Mm-hmm.
Antonio: Hmm.
Jake: I may not be a Samurai, but I don’t back down from a fight.
Matt: Let's take these Nighlok down.
Doce: Let's do it.

(The Moogers look up.)

Mia: Looks like they spotted us.
Jayden: Right. Let's do this.
Rangers (minus Jake): Go Go Samurai!
Jake: Sasuke Power!

(The Rangers morph. Jake's sword remains on his back.)

Jayden: Samurai Ranger, ready!
Kevin: Samurai Ranger, ready!
Mia: Samurai Ranger, ready!
Mike: Samurai Ranger, ready!
Emily: Samurai Ranger, ready!
Matt: Samurai Ranger, ready!
Antonio: Samurai Ranger, ready!
Jake: Sasuke Ranger, ready!
Doce: Samurai Ranger, Ready.

(The Rangers draw their blades, and walk towards the Moogers.)

Rangers (minus Jake): Rangers together, Samurai Forever.

(The Rangers charge into battle.)

Jayden: We can beat these Moogers.
Emily: But there's so many.
Kevin: I'd say this is all of them.
Mike: Good, we can get rid of them once and for all.
Antonio: Sounds like a plan.
Jake: I can feel my ancestors guiding my hand. I've always wanted to use this sword, but never saw a reason until now.

(On Xandred's ship...)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, it's an epic win for you. The Red Ranger's seal didn’t work. The human world is flooded and now, you can sail wherever you want, Master.
Xandred: No, Octoroo. I haven’t won, not yet, but soon. When the Rangers are defeated, and they come crawling, begging for mercy. Then my victory will be complete.
Octoroo: That would be awesome.
Xandred: Onward.

(The ship sails to where the Rangers are battling the Moogers.)

Xandred: Rangers!

(Xandred leaps off the ship.)

Xandred: The hour of your destruction is at hand. Prepare to meet your doom.
Jayden: Take your best shot, Master Xandred.
Xandred: Oh, we will.
Jayden: There, on his chest. That's where he absorbed Dayu's humanity. It's his only weak spot. I may have only one chance to strike him there, so I've gotta make it count.

(Jayden puts the Shiba Fire Disk in the Black Box, and goes into Super Samurai mode.)

Jayden: Get me in close.
Kevin: Flanking positions. Mia and Emily in the front. Matt and Doce in the middle. Mike and I in the rear. Jake and Antonio, watch our backs.
Antonio: I'm on it.
Jake: As am I.
Emily: Right.
Mia: Ready.
Doce: Ready and willing.
Antonio: I'm in position.
Jake: My shuriken are ready, if needed.
Kevin: Mike and I will shield you.
Mike: You just focus on hitting that spot.
Jayden: It's time. Get me to Master Xandred no matter what the cost.
Kevin: Attack.

(The Rangers charge forward in formation. They start plowing through the Moogers.)

Jayden: This is my one chance to take him down.

(Moogers aren’t the only ones in the crowd.)

Antonio: Spitfangs. Here, catch.

(Antonio has LightZord fire disks at the Spitfangs, destroying them. The others continue to get closer to Master Xandred.)

Xandred: Foolish Rangers. Fighting onward, to their doom.
Mia: All clear, Jayden.
Emily: Go for it.

(Xandred slashes a fiery shockwave at Jayden, but Mike and Kevin take the hit.)

Jayden: Super Spin Sword. My sister couldn’t seal you, but I can still destroy you.

(Jayden plunges his Spin Sword into the white patch.)

Jayden: I knew this would be your weak spot.
Xandred: I see. Not a bad strike then, Red Ranger.
Jayden: Huh?
Xandred: But you won’t defeat me that easily.

(Xandred tosses Jayden and his Spin Sword aside.)

Emily: Are you OK?
Kevin: Impossible.
Xandred: You really thought that you could destroy me?
Jayden: This isn’t over Xandred!

(Suddenly, the Shiba Fire Disk breaks, dropping out of the Black Box.)

Xandred: Your one chance at victory now lies shattered on the ground. Netherwind!

(A powerful wind blows on the Rangers, pushing the backwards.)

Xandred: Flames of the netherworld!

(A series of explosions knock the Rangers off their feet, forcing them to power down.)

Xandred: Well, I'm waiting. Beg me to spare you, you worthless Rangers.
Jayden: No matter what you do to us, we'll never bow to you.
Xandred: Even now, your spirit can’t be broken. Perhaps you just lack the proper incentive. If you won’t beg for yourselves, I'll capture the other Red Ranger, and see if you'll beg to spare her.
Jake (thinking): No. Not Lauren.

(As Master Xandred walks off, Jake fails to notice the Sasuke Morpher glowing red. A group of Moogers look at the seemingly helpless Rangers.)

Jayden: You guys can stand, right? Because we have to find a way to stop Master Xandred.
Antonio: I was just taking a little siesta.
Emily: Me too.
Mia: Samurai Rangers never give up.
Kevin: For generations, our families have waited for this moment.
Matt: You can say that again.
Jake: We need to keep Lauren safe. She earned my loyalty, when we dueled to a standstill.
Jayden: What we do today will be remembered forever.
Doce: I will not give up.

(The Rangers call on their blades and charge at the Moogers. Back at Shiba House, Lauren is working to make a new disk.)

Ji: Lauren, are you OK?
Lauren (straining): Jayden risks his life everyday to protect the world. They need another disk. I owe it to him to give every ounce of my sealing power. I may be their only hope. Shiba Fire.
Ji: It worked.

(Lauren drops to her knees.)

Ji: Lauren.
Lauren (weak): Take this disk to my brother. Tell him I gave everything I had left.
Ji: And it has all your power.
Lauren (weak): But the power can only be used once. Go!

(Ji takes the disk and leaves. Lauren collapses. Meanwhile, the Rangers continue to fight the Moogers. Jake fights more ferociously than he ever has before.)

Jake: You Moogers won’t even be worthy fish bait when I'm through.

(A motorcycle approaches.)

Mia: Mentor?

(Ji, clad in armor, helps the Rangers finish off the Moogers.)

Mike: We kicked those Moogers' butts.
Ji: Is everyone alright?
Kevin: We're fine.
Jake: Can’t say the same for the Moogers.
Emily: Don’t worry, Mentor. You taught us to never give up. We'll beat Master Xandred if it's the last thing we do.
Mike: And after that, you're gonna teach me something new.
Ji: What's that?
Mike: To ride your motorcycle.
Ji: Now that scares me more than any Nighlok.
Jake: I can think of one thing scarier.

(Jake quickly glances at Mia, then looks away. Ji walks over to Jayden.)

Ji: This is for you.

(Ji presents Jayden with the disk.)

Jayden: Another Shiba Fire Disk? But how could she?
Ji: She gave it everything she had.
Jake (thinking): She would be defenseless if Xandred gets to her. I must keep her safe.
Ji: But it can only be used one time.
Jayden: One time. I'll be sure not to waste it.

(Ji hands Jayden a second disk.)

Ji: This disk belonged to your father. Before his last battle, he asked me to save it, for a moment like this. Use it to double your power.
Jayden: Everything rides on this last battle.
Ji: I have faith in you.

(The Moogers and Xandred walk through the remains of Panorama City. It looks quite devastated by the flood of Sanzu water. Suddenly...)

Jayden: Master Xandred! It's time to finish this.
Xandred: I thought I told you pathetic pests to wait.
Mike: Sorry, we became impatient.
Jayden: You will fall, and this world will be protected.
Rangers (minus Jake): Rangers together, Samurai forever.
Xandred: Fools. Forever is shorter than you think. Attack!

(The Moogers and Rangers charge at each other. The Moogers fall quickly to the Rangers' blades.)

Jayden: Rangers ready.

(The Rangers get ready to morph.)

Xandred: Rangers, you will fall.

(Master Xandred tries to blast the Rangers, but their symbol powers save them. The Rangers emerge from a cloud of smoke, fully morphed. charging at Master Xandred. Jake, however, has yet to emerge. The Rangers attack Master Xandred, but he easily repels them.)

Xandred: I've had enough of these games.
Voice: Then maybe you're ready for me.

(Jake finally emerges from the cloud. His suit looks different. His eyes and kanji glow a fiery red.)

Xandred: So, you have unlocked Shinobi mode. (thinking) He must have someone he loves, who is in danger. That is the only way a mere human could have unlocked it.
Jake: Shinobi mode, huh? I like it.

(Jake attacks Master Xandred, knocking him backwards a few feet, but still standing.)

Xandred: I made those powers, which means I can control you.
Jake: Not today.

(Jake throws a shuriken at Xandred. It ignites as it flies towards him. But Master Xandred just waves his hand, and it falls to the ground.)

Xandred: If you will not be controlled, you will be destroyed.

(Xandred charges at Jake, and slashes his chest. Sparks fly from the suit.)

Jake: Argh!

(There's a small explosion. When the smoke clears, Jake is lying on the ground, a now useless Sasuke Morpher next to him.)

Emily: Jake!
Jake (weak): I'm still alive. Just a little sore.
Matt: (thinking) Don't scare me like that.
Jayden: Get out of here. Head back to Shiba House.
Jake: OK. Someone needs to make sure Mariko is safe. Not that Matt's grandfather can’t take care of them.

(Jake gets back to his feet. He gives his friends a thumbs up, the starts to slowly walk away from the battle, picking up his ancestral blade.)

Jake: Once again, you prove lucky. I return home alive.

(Once Jake is out of sight, Xandred tries another netherwind on the Rangers. But they have something to try on him.)

Rangers: Symbol Power, Capture.

(The capture symbols swarm on Master Xandred.)

Xandred: You think your power symbols can hold me for long.
Jayden: Double Disk. Fire Smasher, Dual Mode.

(Jayden is now wielding twin Fire Smashers.)

Matt: Impressive.

(He charges at Master Xandred, attacking with both weapons. They seem to be effective, but not effective enough.)

Xandred: Think again.

(Xandred knocks Jayden down.)

Jayden: Now.
Xandred: Now what?
Mia: Attack!
Mike: Incoming!
Antonio: Gotcha!
Emily: Surprise!
Doce: Metal Slash!

(The Rangers attack the slightly weakened Master Xandred, as Kevin uses the Shiba Fire Disk. he slashes Master Xandred with a blazing strike, knocking him down.)

Kevin: Finish him, Jayden.
Jayden: Thanks to Lauren's Shiba disk, I'm hoping to do just that. Shogun Mode!

(Jayden armors up, for the first time outside of a Megazord cockpit.)

Xandred: What's this?
Jayden: It's the end of the line for you.

(Jayden charges.)

Xandred: Why you...

(Jayden keeps attacking the white patch.)

Jayden: For this to work, I've got to keep hitting that spot. Shogun Strike!

(Jayden lands a powerful attack, Master Xandred starts sparking.)

Xandred: This cant be happening. Impossible! You haven’t seen the last of me.

(Master Xandred explodes.)

Jayden: Yes. We did it. I can’t believe Lauren's disk had enough power to unlock Shogun mode. Great job, Rangers.

(But the celebration is premature. Like the rest of the Nighlok, Master Xandred lives twice, becoming a Mega Monster.)

Xandred: Now, your world will end.

(Meanwhile, Jake, having recovered enough to Ninja Streak, returns to Shiba House.)

Mariko: Jake, what happened?
Jake: Master Xandred destroyed my powers. The others are still fighting him.
Makato: Matthew?
Jake: He's still fighting, proudly.
Makato: Good. I am not ready to lose him so soon after losing his father.
Jake: Where's Lauren?
Mariko: She went into the dojo with Ji. That was the last time we saw her.

(Jake rushes into the dojo, and sees Lauren, lying on the floor.)

Jake: Oh no. Ji said she gave it all she had.

(Jake leans down. She's still breathing.)

Jake: Still alive. (yelling) Mariko, I need help. We need to carry Lauren to a bed.

(Back in the city...)

Xandred: Time to face my wrath.
Jayden: No, Master Xandred, time to face the wrath of the Samurai.
Kevin: Time for one last Mega Battle.
Doce: Battlezord.

(The Gigazord is quickly formed. The Eagle stands beside it.)

Xandred: Take this.

(Xandred slashes at the Gigazord, but doesn’t slow down its advance.)

Xandred: I hate you Rangers. I'll take you down if it's the last thing I ever do.

(Master Xandred blasts the Gigazord, sending it flying backwards. The Rangers are knocked around inside the cockpit. The Eagle takes into the air, and attacks Master Xandred.)

Matt: Everyone seems to forget that I'm still here.
Xandred: What do you expect when you Rangers are so forgettable?

(Master Xandred counter attacks, knocking the Eagle down beside the Gigazord.)

Emily: Xandred's more powerful than ever. What do we do now?
Mia: At this rate, we won’t last long.
Kevin: I'll try to buy some time. Samurai symbol power.
Jayden: Wait. Don’t use symbol power yet.
Kevin: Why not?
Jayden: We can’t use it in small amounts. He'll win that way.

(Jayden powers down.)

Jayden: We have to demorph, and combine every last ounce of our symbol power into one grand strike.
Antonio: What?
Jayden: We can only beat him as a team.
Doce: Okay. Demorphing. Take my power and aid in the final strike.

(Mike and Mia power down.)

Mike: One attack?
Mia: What if we miss?
Jayden: We have to get so close that we can’t miss.

(Kevin and Emily power down.)

Emily: We have to do it, to save the world.

(Mike nods. Antonio finally powers down.)

Antonio: Sounds risky and dangerous. Let's do it!
Matt: (v/o, from Eagle) I'm not really sure about this, but…

(Inside Eagle, Matt powers down.)

Matt: I'll follow your lead.
Jayden: Remember, no matter what happens, we cannot retreat. We have to keep going at all costs. Even if we only have one Zord left. Everything is riding on this one attack.
Rangers: Right!

(The Rangers get ready for the final attack.)

Jayden: OK, then. Charge.

(The Gigazord advances. The Eagle also advance, but in the air.)

Xandred; So, you're coming back for more, eh?

(Xandred blasts the Gigazord. The OctoZord, ClawZord and Bullzord are disengaged.)

Kevin: We just lost three of our Zords.
Jayden: Keep going. We still have eight of our Zords left.
Xandred: You just don’t know when to quit.

(Xandred slashes again.)

Jayden: We'll never quit.
Antonio: Almost there!
Xandred: You're making this so easy.

(Xandred stabs the Megazord, dislodging the Tiger, Beetle and Swordfish.)

Antonio: We've lost more Zords.
Xandred: Destroying you piece by piece.
Jayden: Keep going.
Xandred: Are you really that willing to march to your own destruction?

(Xandred slashes again.)

Emily: There goes our shield.
Jayden: OK, guys. This is it. I just want to say that no Red Ranger has ever led a better team of Samurai.
Mia: Jayden.
Jayden: I'm honored to have fought beside you, and to call you my friends.
Kevin: I think, no, I know we all feel the same way.
Jayden: It all comes down to this. Now. Use all the symbol power you have left. It's go time!

(The Rangers draw their swords.)

Rangers (minus Matt): Samurai... Strike!
Matt: Eagle Strike!

(One powerful blow hits Master Xandred, followed by the Eagle striking with its claws.)

Xandred: Impossible, Samurai Rangers, hear me now.

(Xandred grabs onto the Megazord.)

Xandred: You have won this battle, but our quest to rule this world will never end. You may have defeated me, but the Nighlok will rise again.

(Master Xandred explodes, sending a shockwave across half the city. The Sanzu River begins receding back to the netherworld.)

Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, there's no one left but Octoroo. Well, so much for the boss's big plans. They've all gone down the drain.

(Master Xandred's ship sinks beneath the red waters of the Sanzu. Back on Earth, Ji begins to check and see if the Rangers survived. Thankfully, he sees them stumbling out of the rubble.)

Ji: Jayden! Rangers! Rangers, you did it! You saved the world! The Nighlok are defeated!

(The Rangers rush over to Ji and celebrate.)

Ji: I'm so proud of you all.
Antonio: Hey wait. (to Jayden) Say it, one last time.
Jayden: Let's say it together.

(The Rangers and Ji all put their hands together.)

Rangers & Ji: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.

(Back at Shiba House, Lauren wakes up. Jake is sitting next to her bed.)

Lauren: Jake? How'd I get here?
Jake: Master Xandred destroyed my powers. Jayden told me to return. When I got here, you were unconscious in the dojo. Mariko helped me carry you in here.
Lauren: Thank you.
Jake: After our duel, you have earned my loyalty.
Lauren: And you earned my respect. No one has ever dueled me as well as you have.
Jake: There's something else, Lauren. I... I love you. More than I ever did Emily.

(Lauren is taken aback. Mariko rushes in.)

Mariko: It's over. The Nighlok are defeated. There's no more blips on the map.
Jake: They did it.
Lauren: Yes, they did.

(Jake smiles. Lauren surprises him, with a kiss. Jake kisses her back.)

Jake: I can’t wait to teach you how to lead a normal life.
Lauren: I can’t wait.

(A few days later, Panorama City is getting back to normal.)

Bulk: Wow. Those Samurai Power Rangers really saved us.
Spike: Yeah. I can’t believe everything's back to normal.
Bulk: Well, we had quite a time, didn’t we, Spike?
Spike: I, uh, I'll never forget training to be a Samurai with ya. I just can’t believe it's over already, Sensei Bulk.
Bulk: Uncle Bulk. It seems like yesterday I was waiting here for you to get off that bus, and now, your Dad's coming to take you back home.
Spike (crying): I'm gonna miss you, Uncle Bulk.

(Spike hugs Bulk.)

Bulk: Me too, Spikey. Me too.

(A limo pulls up to the bus stop.)

Spike: Ooh, nice.

(As Spike looks over the limo, Bulk bends over to tie his shoe. The door to the limo opens. knocking him down. And the passenger in the limo? Skull.)

Skull: Son!
Spike: Dad!

(Skull rushes to hug Spike, but trips on Bulk.)

Bulk: Skull! You.... You look great.
Skull: Bulk... mier, old man. You look... you haven’t changed a bit.
Bulk (grabbing Skull): Neither have you, Skullovitch.
Skull: Son!

(Skull and Spike hug. Spike gets into the limo.)

Skull: Hey, thanks for taking care of Spike, Bulky. You'll come visit, right? I’d love to catch up. And Genie, you haven’t seen her since she was pulling the heads off her Barbie dolls. She's as beautiful as her Mom now.
Bulk: I would love to.
Skull: Great. I hate to say it, but it's time to go.
Bulk: You go.

(Skull gets into the limo.)

Spike (v/o): Bye, Uncle Bulk!

(The limo starts to drive off. Spike and Skull come up through the moon roof.)

Spike and Skull: See ya, Bulky!

(Neither of them notices a low-hanging sign, which they knock over. For the first time, Bulk gets to laugh at Spike and Skull. At Shiba House, another goodbye is underway.)

Jayden: We couldn’t have done it without you, sis. I wish you could stay.
Lauren: Jayden, we're a family again. You're going to see me plenty.

(Lauren walks towards her bags.)

Ji: Here, let me help you with those.
Jayden: Don’t you want to say goodbye to the others?
Lauren: I'm not very good at goodbyes. Or hellos, sometimes. I just...
Jayden: Don’t worry. I'll take care of it.

(Jake walks in, carrying Tik-Tik's cage. He hands his car keys to Lauren.)

Jake: I'll be out as soon as I say goodbye to everyone.

(Lauren smiles. She kisses Jayden on the cheek. She and Ji head outside.)

Jayden: Hey, see you soon.

(Lauren nods.)

Jayden: You and Lauren? How long has this been going on?
Jake: Since right after you guys defeated Master Xandred. Just, don’t let the others know, yet. I want it to be a surprise.

(The other Rangers come into the room. Jake stands next to Matt.)

Antonio: Hey Jayden. I have scored the golden ticket,
Jake: Wonka's factory?
Antonio: An around the world fishing expedition. This is the trip of a lifetime. I'm gonna catch fish nobody's ever heard of.
Mia: Sounds fishy. In a good way.
Jayden: How about you, Mia?
Mia: I'm going to the culinary academy.
Mike (silently): Thank you.
Jake (silently): I hope they can work miracles.
Mia: No comments, please.
Mike: I didn’t say anything.
Jake: Me neither.
Mia: Well I can take a hint. But, I'm going to study hard, so when Antonio comes back with his rare and exotic fish, I'll turn it into a gourmet cuisine.
Matt: Sounds admirable.
Jayden: Kevin, are you going back to the swim team?
Kevin: Well, I just caught up with my coach the other day, and I just barely have enough time to train for the Olympic qualifying tournament. It's definitely going to be hard work, but I...
Emily: But if anyone can do it, you can.
Jayden: Absolutely.
Kevin: What about you, Emily?
Emily: Oh, no major plans. I'm just excited I get to go home and take care of my sister. There's no other place I'd rather be than home with family.
Mia: Mike. Tell him where you're going.
Mike: I kind of thought I'd go with Emily.

(Mike and Emily smile at each other, then hold hands.)

Mike: What, you know, in case she needs help moving her stuff.
Jayden: Sounds fun.
Kevin: Right, the moving man. Whatever you say.
Jake: I guess I should confess something. It's not because of the curse that I broke up with you, Em. It’s because, when I was in Tik-Tik's body, I could see how much you care for him, and he cares for you. I just wanted you to be happy.
Emily: Thanks, Jake.

(Emily kisses Jake on the cheek.)

Jake: What are your plans, Matt?
Matt: No current plans just yet, other than continuing the tradition of the Yang family. Of course, before I can do that, I'd have to find someone to settle down with.
Jake: As for me, I'm... uh, planning on taking a student. Someone I see a lot of potential in.
Mike: As a Ninja?
Jake: Not quite.
Jayden: Well come on. Mentor's waiting.

(They all head outside.)

Mike: So, what are you guys gonna do?
Jayden: Haven’t really thought about it. For the first time in my life, I'm done with my Samurai duties. For now, anyway.
Ji: My place is here. Shiba House must always be ready for the next Nighlok attack. Even if it never comes.
Antonio: Well, if there's ever any trouble, you have my number. Rangers together.
Rangers (minus Jake) & Ji: Samurai Forever.
Doce: I have a job to do as well. I must return to my other mentor, and teach people in the way of the Metal Samurai.
I will be in touch.

(The Rangers start to leave.)

Jake: Watch after Mariko, Matt. I'll write once I'm settled in.

(Jake and Tik-Tik head to his car, which is parked outside the gates. As the others exit, they see Jake in his car, kissing Lauren.)

Antonio: No way.

(Jake honks the horn, as he and Lauren drive off.)

Jayden: So, what do we do now?
Ji: Well, the bamboo needs pruning. And I do need to re-stuff the practice dummy. But, I got you a little victory gift.

(Ji pulls a red electric guitar out from behind a column.)

Ji: Now that the world's been saved, I can teach you to have some fun.
Jayden: Just like Jake will be teaching Lauren. I like the color.
Ji: Go on. Give it a try.

(Jayden gives it a strum, playing six familiar notes.)

Ji: Nice.

[PrezGAR]

(Jake, Lauren and Tik-Tik arrive at Lauren's home, where she was raised and trained.)

Jake: Nice place. Reminds me of Shiba House, but smaller.
Lauren: It's always been home to me. And it is smaller than Shiba House. Only three bedrooms.
Jake: So I'll feel somewhat at home here. Tomorrow, I'll send Matt a letter, knowing we made it here safely.
Lauren: Sounds good. Too bad Mia isn't here to cook for us.
Jake: First lesson in living a normal life: You can eat out a lot.
Lauren: Yes, "Sensei".
Jake: You may have enjoyed Mia's cooking, but the rest of us, not so much. She's going to an academy to improve her cooking. So, next time she cooks for it, it will hopefully be better. It certainly cant get much worse.

<Tbc...>

[PrezGAR]

(At a mall near Lauren's home, she and Jake are leaving the movie theater.)

Jake: And that completes your next lesson. Going on our first date.
Lauren: And my first time going to a movie. Did you enjoy it?
Jake: About as much as the first one. Although, I wouldn't mind seeing you in one of the outfits from the movie.
Lauren: You want to train me as a Ninja?
Jake: No. That red dress. After all, it is your color.
Lauren: You think I would look good in it?
Jake: Definitely.

(Jake and Lauren kiss.)

<tbc...>